IB Physics QB
IB Physics QB
A. amp e r e kilogr a m
B. amp e r e coulom b
C. joule newt o n
D. joule coulom b
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 1 %.
B. 2 %.
C. 5 %.
D. 20 %.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 0 N.
B. 80 N.
C. 800 N.
D. 4000 N.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 1
4. Joseph runs along a long str aig h t tra ck. The varia tion of his spe e d v with
time t is show n below.
After 25 secon d s Josep h has run 200 m. Which of the following is cor r e c t at
25 secon d s ?
IB Questionbank Physics 2
5. A car of mas s 1000 kg accel e r a t e s on a str ai g h t , flat, horizon t a l roa d with
an accele r a t i o n
a = 0.3 m s –2 .
The driving force F on the car is oppos e d by a resis tive force of 500 N.
A. 200 N.
B. 300 N.
C. 500 N.
D. 800 N.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 3
6. A tennis ball of mas s m moving horizon t a lly with spe e d u strike s a vertic al
tenni s racke t. The ball bounc e s back with a horizon t al spe e d v .
A. m (u + v ).
B. m (u – v ).
C. m (v – u ).
D. zero.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
7. A brot h e r and sister take the sam e time to run up a set of step s. The siste r
has a grea t e r mas s than her brot h e r . Which of the following is corr e c t ?
IB Questionbank Physics 4
8. A nucle a r power station prod u c e s 10 GW of elect ric al powe r . The powe r
gen e r a t e d by the nuclea r reaction s in the core of the rea c t o r is 25 GW. The
efficiency of the powe r station is
A. 15 %.
B. 35 %.
C. 40 %.
D. 60 %.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
10. A solid piece of tungs t e n melts into liquid withou t a cha n g e in tem p e r a t u r e .
Which of the following is corr ec t for the molec ul e s in the liquid pha s e
comp a r e d with the molec ul e s in the solid pha s e ?
Kin e t i c en e r g y Pot e n t i a l en e r g y
A. sam e gre a t e r
B. sam e sa m e
C. grea t e r gre a t e r
D. grea t e r sa m e
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 5
11. What is the mas s of car bo n- 12 tha t cont ai n s the sam e num b e r of atom s as
14 g of silicon- 28?
A. 6 g
B. 12 g
C. 14 g
D. 24 g
(Tot al 1 mar k )
12. A heat e r of const a n t powe r heat s a liquid of mass m and specific hea t
capacity c . The grap h below shows how the tem p e r a t u r e of the liquid varies
with time.
A. km c
k
B. mc
mc
C. k
1
D. km c
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 6
13. A tran sv e r s e wave travels from left to right. The diagr a m below show s how,
at a particul a r insta n t of time, the displa c e m e n t of particle s in the medi u m
varies with position. Which arrow rep r e s e n t s the direc tion of the velocity of
the particle mar k e d P?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 7
14. The gra p h shows how the displa c e m e n t varies with time for an objec t
unde r g oi n g simple har m o ni c motion.
Which gra p h shows how the object’s accel e r a ti o n a varies with time t ?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 8
15. Light travels from air into glass as show n below.
s in P
A. s in S
s inQ
B. s in R
s in P
C. s in R
s inQ
D. s in S
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 9
16. Which of the following elect r o m a g n e t i c waves has a freq u e n c y gr e a t e r
than that of visible light?
A. Ultraviolet
B. Radio
C. Microw av e s
D. Infra r e d
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 1.6 × 10 –19 C.
B. 1.6 × 10 –19 J.
C. 1.6 × 10 –19 V.
D. 1.6 × 10 –19 W.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 10
18. A batt e r y of inter n al resis t a n c e 2 Ω is conn e c t e d to an exte r n a l resist a n c e
of 10 Ω. The cur r e n t is 0.5 A.
A. 1.0 V
B. 5.0 V
C. 6.0 V
D. 24.0 V
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 11
19. In the circuit below, which of the following will caus e the gre a t e s t incr e a s e
in the readi n g of the voltm e t e r ?
A. An incr e a s e in tem p e r a t u r e
C. A decr e a s e in tem p e r a t u r e
IB Questionbank Physics 12
20. A sphe ric al plan e t of unifor m density has thr e e time s the mas s of the Eart h
and twice the aver a g e radius. The mag nit u d e of the gravit a tio n al field
str e n g t h at the surface of the Eart h is g .
What is the gravit a tion al field stre n g t h at the surfa c e of the plane t ?
A. 6 g
2
g
B. 3
3
g
C. 4
3
g
D. 2
(Tot al 1 mar k )
21. An elect r o n pass e s the nort h pole of a bar mag n e t as show n below.
C. To the left
D. To the right
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 13
22. Which of the following gives the corr e c t num b e r of proton s and neut r o n s in
14
a nucleu s of car bo n- 14 ( 6 C )?
Prot o n s Ne u t r o n s
A. 8 6
B. 6 8
C. 14 6
D. 6 14
(Tot al 1 mar k )
23. A fres hly prep a r e d sam pl e cont ain s 4.0 μg of iodine- 131. After 24 days, 0. 5
μg of iodine- 131 rem ai n. The best estim a t e of the half- life of iodine- 131 is
A. 8 days.
B. 12 days.
C. 24 days.
D. 72 days.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
24. Which of the following caus e s the gre a t e s t num b e r of ioniza tion s as it
pass e s throu g h 1 cm of air?
(The total ener gy of the ionizing radia tio n is the sam e .)
A. An alpha particle
B. A bet a particle
C. A gam m a- ray
D. An X-ray
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 14
25. What is the pheno m e n o n that best explains why gre e n h o u s e gas e s absor b
infrar e d radiation?
A. Reson a n c e
B. Interf e r e n c e
C. Refrac tion
D. Diffractio n
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. A forest
B. A gras sl a n d
C. An ocea n
27. A wind tur bin e produ c e s a powe r P whe n the wind spe e d is v . Assumin g
that the efficiency of the turbi n e is const a n t , the best estim a t e for the
powe r prod u c e d when the wind spe e d beco m e s 2 v is
A. 2 P.
B. 4 P.
C. 6 P.
D. 8 P.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 15
28. A sphe ric al black body has absolut e tem p e r a t u r e T 1 . The sur r o u n di n g s are
kept at a lower absolut e tem p e r a t u r e T 2 . What is the net powe r per unit
are a lost by the body?
A. σT 1 4
B. σT 2 4
C. σ( T 1 4 – T 2 4 )
D. σ( T 1 4 + T 2 4 )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
29. The desig n of a nuclea r powe r station includ e s an elect ric a l gen e r a t o r . The
function of the gene r a t o r is to conve r t
A. J kg –1 K–1
B. J K –1
C. J m –2 K–1
D. J m –3 K–1
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 16
31. Data analysis ques tion.
The photog r a p h below shows a mag nifie d imag e of a dark cent r a l disc
sur r o u n d e d by conce n t r i c dark rings. These rings wer e prod u c e d as a
res ult of interfe r e n c e of monoc h r o m a t i c light.
The gra p h below shows how the ring diam e t e r D varies with the ring
num b e r n.
The inner m o s t ring corr e s p o n d s to n = 1. The corr e s p o n d i n g dia m e t e r is
labelled in the photo g r a p h . Erro r bars for the diam e t e r D are show n.
IB Questionbank Physics 17
(a) Stat e on e piece of eviden c e tha t shows that D is not propo r tio n a l to n .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) On the gra p h above, draw the line of bes t- fit for the data points.
(2)
A grap h of D 2 agains t n is show n below. Error bar s are show n for the
first and last data points only.
IB Questionbank Physics 18
(i) Using the first grap h, calcul a t e the perc e n t a g e unc e r t a i n t y in D 2 ,
of the ring n = 7.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(iii) Use the secon d grap h to dete r m i n e the value of the cons t a n t k,
as well as its unce r t a i n t y.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
IB Questionbank Physics 19
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
IB Questionbank Physics 20
(iv) Stat e the unit for the const a n t k .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
(a) The elect r o n’s path while in the region of mag n e ti c field is a qua r t e r
circle. Show that the
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
IB Questionbank Physics 21
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
IB Questionbank Physics 22
(ii) radi us of the pat h is 4.5 × 10 –4 m.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) The diagr a m below shows the mom e n t u m of the elect r o n as it ent e r s
and leaves the region of ma gn e t i c field. The mag ni t u d e of the initial
mom e n t u m and of the final mom e n t u m is 8.6 × 10 –24 N s.
(ii) Show that the magni t u d e of the cha n g e in the mom e n t u m of the
elect r o n is
1.2 × 10 –23 Ns.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
IB Questionbank Physics 23
(1)
IB Questionbank Physics 24
(iii) The time the elect r o n spe n d s in the region of mag n e ti c field is
7.4 × 10 –11 s.
Estim a t e the magni t u d e of the aver a g e force on the elect r o n .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
IB Questionbank Physics 25
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
235
Stat e the nam e of the proc e s s by which the conc e n t r a t i o n of 92 U is
incr e a s e d .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
Deter m i n e the mass of ura ni u m- 235 that unde r g o e s fission in one year
in this react o r .
IB Questionbank Physics 26
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(c) Explain what would happ e n if the mode r a t o r of this reac t o r wer e to be
rem ove d.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(d) During its nor m al oper a tio n, the following set of reac tio n s take s plac e
in the reac t o r .
1
0n 29328U 239
9 2U (I)
239 239 0
92U 9 3N p –1 e v (II)
239 239 0
9 3 N p 9 4P u –1e v (III)
IB Questionbank Physics 27
(i) Stat e the nam e of the proc e s s repr e s e n t e d by reac tio n (II).
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
IB Questionbank Physics 28
35. This ques tion is abou t simple har m o ni c oscillations .
Grap h 1
(i) stat e how gra p h 1 shows that its oscillation s are not dam p e d .
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
IB Questionbank Physics 29
(2)
IB Questionbank Physics 30
(iii) calcula t e its speed at t = 0.12 s.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
Grap h 2
IB Questionbank Physics 31
(i) the frequ e n cy.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) The diagr a m shows the equilibriu m positions of six par ticle s in the
medi u m .
IB Questionbank Physics 32
(i) On the diagr a m above, draw cros s e s to indic at e the positions of
thes e six particle s at the insta n t of time whe n the displa c e m e n t is
given by grap h 2.
(3)
(ii) On the diagr a m above, label with the lette r C a par ticl e that is at
the cent r e of a com p r e s s i o n.
(1)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
The gra p h shows the variation with time t of the spe e d v of a ball of mas s
0.50 kg, that has been relea s e d from rest above the Eart h’s surfa c e .
The force of air resist a n c e is not negligible. Assum e that the accel e r a t io n
of free fall is
g = 9.81 m s –2 .
(a) Stat e, witho u t any calcula tion s , how the gra p h could be use d to
dete r m i n e the dista n c e fallen.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
IB Questionbank Physics 33
(b) (i) In the spac e below, dra w and label arrow s to rep r e s e n t
the forces on the ball at
2.0 s.
(1)
(ii) Use the grap h opposit e to show that the accel e r a t io n of the ball
at 2.0 s is appr oxi m a t e ly 4 m s –2 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iii) Calculat e the magni t u d e of the force of air resis t a n c e on the ball
at 2.0 s.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
IB Questionbank Physics 34
(iv) Stat e and explain whet h e r the air resist a n c e on the ball at t = 5.0
s is smaller than, equal to or gre a t e r tha n the air resist a n c e at t
= 2.0 s.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(i) Show that the sum of the pot e n ti al and kinetic ene r gi e s of the
ball has decr e a s e d by 780 J.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) The specific heat capa city of the ball is 480 J kg –1 K–1 . Estim a t e
the incr e a s e in the tem p e r a t u r e of the ball.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
IB Questionbank Physics 35
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
IB Questionbank Physics 36
(iii) Stat e an assu m p t i o n mad e in the esti m a t e in (c)(ii).
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
239
(ii) The mas s of a nucle u s of plutoniu m ( 9 4 P u ) is 238.99 0 3 9 6 u.
Deduc e that the bindin g ene r gy per nucle on for pluto ni u m is 7.6
MeV.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
IB Questionbank Physics 37
(b) The grap h shows the variatio n with nucle on num b e r A of the bindin g
ener gy per nucleon.
239
Plutoni u m ( 9 4 P u ) und e r g o e s nucle a r fission accor di n g to the rea c tion
given below.
239 1 91 146 1
9 4P u 0 n 3 8S r 5 6Ba x 0 n
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Use the grap h to estim a t e the ene r gy rele a s e d in this rea c tion.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
IB Questionbank Physics 38
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
IB Questionbank Physics 39
(c) Stable nuclei with a mass num b e r gre a t e r tha n about 20, cont ai n mor e
neut r o n s than proton s . By refe r e n c e to the prope r ti e s of the nucle a r
force and of the elect r o s t a t i c force, sugg e s t an explan a ti o n for this
obse rv a tio n.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
(a) Define
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
IB Questionbank Physics 40
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
IB Questionbank Physics 41
(b) A batt e r y of emf ε and negligibl e inter n al resist a n c e is conne c t e d in
series to two resisto r s . The cur r e n t in the circuit is I.
(i) Stat e an equa tio n giving the total powe r delive r e d by the batt e r y.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
ε = V1 + V2
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
IB Questionbank Physics 42
(c) The grap h shows the I-V cha r a c t e r i s ti c s of two cond uc t o r s , X and Y.
On the axes below, sketc h gra p h s to show the variatio n with pote n ti al
differ e n c e V of the resist a n c e of cond u c t o r X (label this gra p h X) and
cond u c t o r Y (label this gra p h Y).
You do not nee d to put any num b e r s on the vertical axis.
(3)
IB Questionbank Physics 43
(d) The condu c t o r s in (c) are conn e c t e d in serie s to a batt e r y of emf ε and
negligible inter n al resis t a n c e .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
IB Questionbank Physics 44
39. This ques tion is abou t the ene r gy bala nc e of the Ear t h.
(a) The inten sity of the Sun’s radia tio n at the position of the Eart h is
appr oxi m a t ely
1400 W m –2 .
Sugg e s t why the aver a g e powe r receive d per unit are a of the Eart h is
350 W m –2 .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) The diagr a m shows a simplifie d model of the ene r gy bala nc e of the
Eart h’s surfac e.
The diagr a m shows radi ation ent e ri n g or leaving the Eart h’s surfa c e
only.
(i) Using the data from the diagr a m , stat e the emissivity of the
atm os p h e r e .
.........................................................................................................
IB Questionbank Physics 45
..................
(1)
IB Questionbank Physics 46
(ii) Show that the intensity of the radia tio n radia t e d by the
atm os p h e r e towar d s the Eart h’s surfa c e is 136 W m –2 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
IB Questionbank Physics 47
(3)
(ii) Sugg e s t why the incomi n g solar radia tio n is not affect e d by the
mech a ni s m you outline d in (c)(i).
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
Sourc e: ............................................................................................
..................
Sink: ................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 13 mark s )
(a) Descri b e two ways that sta n di n g waves are differ e n t from travelling
waves.
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
IB Questionbank Physics 48
using the appa r a t u s show n below.
A tube that is open at both ends is plac e d vertic ally in a tank of wate r ,
until the top of the tube is just at the surfa c e of the wate r . A tunin g
fork of freq u e n cy 440 Hz is soun d e d above the tube. The tube is
slowly rais e d out of the wat e r until the loudn e s s of the soun d reac h e s
a maxim u m for the first time, due to the form a tio n of a sta n di n g wave.
IB Questionbank Physics 49
(i) Explain the form a tio n of a sta n di n g wave in the tube.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(iii) The tube is raise d a little furt h e r . Explain why the loudn e s s of the
soun d is no longe r at a maxim u m .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
IB Questionbank Physics 50
(c) The tube is rais e d until the loudn e s s of the soun d rea c h e s a maxim u m
for a secon d time.
Betwe e n the two positions of maxim u m loudn e s s , the tube has bee n
raise d by 36.8 cm.
The frequ e n c y of the sound is 440 Hz. Estim a t e the spee d of sound in
air.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
IB Questionbank Physics 51
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
IB Questionbank Physics 52
(b) The frequ e n c y f is 3.00 × 10 2 Hz. An obse rv e r moves towa r d s the
station a r y car at a const a n t spe e d of 15.0 m s –1 . Calcula t e the
obse rv e d frequ e n cy f ′ of the sound.
The spee d of soun d in air is 3.30 ×1 0 2 m s –1 .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
The diam e t e r of the pupil of the wom a n’s eye is 2.5 mm and the aver a g e
wavele n g t h of visible light is 550 nm.
(a) Use the Rayleigh criterion to estim a t e the dista n c e D at which the
wom a n will just be able to see two sepa r a t e birds.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
IB Questionbank Physics 53
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(b) The wom a n looks down at her watc h and is able to focus on it clea rly.
Explain how her eyes are able to focus on nea r object s as well as far
object s.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
IB Questionbank Physics 54
43. This ques tion is abou t the photo el e c t r i c effect.
When the frequ e n cy of the light is reduc e d to a cert ai n value, the cur r e n t
meas u r e d by the am m e t e r beco m e s zero. Explain how Einst ei n’s
photo el e c t r i c theo ry accou n t s for this obse rv a ti o n.
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
(Tota l 4 mark s )
IB Questionbank Physics 55
44. This ques tion is abou t atomic spec t r a .
Diagr a m 1 shows some of the ene r gy levels of the hydrog e n atom. Diagr a m
2 is a rep r e s e n t a t i o n of part of the emission spec t r u m of atomic hydrog e n .
The lines show n rep r e s e n t tran si tion s involving the –3.40 eV level.
(a) Deduc e that the ene r gy of a photon of wavel e n g t h 658 nm is 1.89 eV.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
IB Questionbank Physics 56
(b) (i) On dia g r a m 1 , dra w an arrow to show the elect r o n
tran si tion bet w e e n ene r gy levels that gives rise to the emission of
a photon of wavelen g t h 658 nm. Label this arro w with the lette r
A.
(1)
(c) Explain why the lines in the emission spe ct r u m of atomic hydro g e n ,
show n in dia g r a m 2 , beco m e close r toge t h e r as the wavele n g t h of the
emitt e d photo n s decr e a s e s .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
(a) Stat e the reaction for the dec ay of the I-124 nuclide.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
IB Questionbank Physics 57
(b) The grap h below show s how the activity of a sam pl e of iodine- 124
chan g e s with time.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
IB Questionbank Physics 58
(3)
IB Questionbank Physics 59
(iii) A sam pl e of an unkno w n radioisoto p e has a half- life twice tha t of
iodine- 124 and the sam e initial activity as the sam pl e of iodine-
124. On the axes opposit e , dra w a gra p h to show how the activity
of the sam pl e would cha n g e with time.
Label this grap h X.
(1)
(iv) A secon d sam pl e of iodine- 124 has half the initial activity as the
origin al sam pl e of iodine- 124. On the axes opposit e, dra w a
grap h to show how the activity of this sam pl e would cha n g e with
time. Label this grap h Y.
(1)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
As part of a physics lesson, Isobel and Claire eac h make an audio recor di n g
of their teac h e r . They then comp a r e the quality of their recor di n g s . Isobel’s
reco r di n g is in analog u e form a t whe r e a s Claire’s recor di n g is digital and
stor e d on a CD.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) The first time the reco r di n g s are playe d, their qualitie s are identic al.
Outline whet h e r the quality of eac h recor di n g is expe c t e d to rem a i n
the sam e after many uses.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
IB Questionbank Physics 60
(c) Use the following infor m a ti o n to dete r m i n e the num b e r of bits use d in
Clair e’s digit al recor di n g.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) The CCD cont ai n s 1.0 × 10 8 pixels. Deduc e the minim u m dista n c e
betw e e n two points on Eart h that can be resolve d by this cam e r a .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
IB Questionbank Physics 61
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
IB Questionbank Physics 62
(c) It is propos e d to improve the qua n t u m efficiency of the CCD. Sta t e the
effect, if any, on the resolution of the syst e m .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
The diagr a m below show s a Sch mit t trigg e r circ uit bas e d on an oper a t io n a l
amplifie r (op- amp).
The outpu t of this Schmit t trigg e r is positive satu r a ti o n (+13 V) or nega tive
satu r a ti o n (–13 V).
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
IB Questionbank Physics 63
(b) Deter m i n e the input value tha t will caus e the outpu t to switc h from –
13 V to +1 3 V.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(c) Explain how a Schmit t trigg e r can be use d to res h a p e a digital puls e.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
IB Questionbank Physics 64
49. This ques tion is abou t a mobile phon e netwo r k.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 2 mark s )
50. This ques tion is abou t lengt h contr a c ti o n and simult a n e i ty.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
IB Questionbank Physics 65
Observ e r B, for whom the spac e s hi p is station a r y, is sta n di n g at the
cent r e of the spac e s hi p.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
IB Questionbank Physics 66
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
IB Questionbank Physics 67
(c) Two sour ce s of light are locat e d at eac h end of the tunn el. The
diagr a m below show s this situa tion from the pers p e c tiv e of obse rv e r
A.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
IB Questionbank Physics 68
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
IB Questionbank Physics 69
(b) In 1935, the physicist Hide ki Yukawa pre dic t e d that the stron g
inter a c ti o n betw e e n nucleon s was medi a t e d by particle s calle d
meson s . Given that the rang e of the stron g inte r a c t io n is
appr oxi m a t ely 1.5 × 10 –15 m, calcula t e a possible value for the res t
mas s of a meso n.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(c) A meson called the pion was det e c t e d in cosmic ray reac tio n s in 1947
by Powell and Occhialini. The pion com e s in thr e e possible cha r g e
stat e s: π + , π – and π 0 The Feyn m a n diagr a m below rep r e s e n t s a
possible reac tion in which a pion particip a t e s .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
IB Questionbank Physics 70
(d) Stat e the possible spin num b e r s of meso n s and explain your answ e r .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(e) Explain why, accor di n g to the qua r k model, it is not possible for a
particl e to consist of two up qua r k s only.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
A. Zero
m v2
B. 2
C. mv 2
D. 2π mv 2
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 71
IB Questionbank Physics 72
53. Which of the following is equivale n t to the principl e of ene r gy
cons e r v a t i o n?
Volume / m 3
Which of the following is the net work done by the gas in a cycle?
A. 4.5 × 10 5 J
B. 3.0 × 10 5 J
C. 1.0 × 10 5 J
D. Zero
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 73
55. Light travels from air into glass as show n below.
s in3 0
A. s in8 0
s in8 0
B. s in3 0
s in6 0
C. s in1 0
s in1 0
D. s in6 0
(Tot al 1 mar k )
56. The funda m e n t a l (first har m o nic) frequ e n c y for a partic ul a r orga n pipe is
330 Hz. The pipe is close d at one end but open at the othe r . What is the
frequ e n c y of its secon d har m o ni c ?
A. 110 Hz
B. 165 Hz
C. 660 Hz
D. 990 Hz
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 74
57. Light is diffract e d at a single slit. Which of the following gra p h s best
repr e s e n t s how the inten sity I of the diffrac t e d light varies with the
diffractio n angle θ?
A.
B.
C.
IB Questionbank Physics 75
D.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
58. Light of wavele n g t h λ is emitt e d by two point sour c e s . The light pass e s
thro u g h a circul a r ape r t u r e of diam e t e r b and is rec eive d by an obse rv e r .
The angul a r sep a r a t i o n of the sour c e s from the obse r v e r’ s position is θ. The
sour c e s are not resolve d by the obse rv e r . Which of the following
mat h e m a t i c al relation s hi p s applie s?
λ
A. θ < 1.22 b
λ
B. θ > 1.22 b
λ
C. θ = 1.22 b
λ
D. θ = b
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 76
59. Plane- polarize d light is incide n t nor m ally on a polariz e r which is able to
rota t e in the plane per p e n di c ul a r to the light as show n below.
A. 0 W m –2
B. 2 W m –2
C. 6 W m –2
D. 8 W m –3
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 77
60. A light- dep e n d e n t resis to r (LDR) and a fixed resisto r are conne c t e d in the
poten ti al divider circuit show n below.
The voltm e t e r read s 3.0 V. Which of the following chan g e s would caus e the
readi n g on the voltm et e r to incr e a s e ?
61. A coil of wire has a large num b e r of turn s. It is move d relative to a fixed
mag n e ti c field. The emf gen e r a t e d will be equal to the
IB Questionbank Physics 78
62. A sinus oid al ac powe r supply has rms voltag e V and supplie s rms cur r e n t I.
What is the maxim u m insta n t a n e o u s powe r delive r e d ?
A. 2 VI
B. 2 VI
C. VI
VI
D. 2
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 79
63. A positively char g e d par ticle follows a circul a r path as show n below.
Which of the following elect ric fields could have caus e d the cha r g e d
par ticl e to follow the above pat h?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 80
64. A stone is throw n from a cliff and it lands in the sea as show n below. Air
resis t a n c e is negligible.
IB Questionbank Physics 81
65. Which of the diag r a m s below bes t rep r e s e n t s the equipot e n t i al surfa c e s
arou n d two identical point mas s e s ?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 82
66. Which of the following grap h s repr e s e n t s how the total ene r gy E of an
orbitin g sat ellite varies with orbital radius r?
A.
B.
C.
IB Questionbank Physics 83
D.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
67. The diagr a m below show s a circ uit involving a photo el e c t r i c cell. Whe n UV
light is shon e onto the met al catho d e , elect r o n s are emitt e d esta blis hi n g a
photoc u r r e n t .
IB Questionbank Physics 84
68. Elect r o n s are accel e r a t e d from rest thro u g h a pote n ti al differ e n c e V . Their
de Broglie wavel en g t h is λ. The accel e r a t i n g pote n ti al differ e n c e is
incr e a s e d to 2 V . Which of the following gives the new de Broglie
wavele n g t h ?
A. 2λ
B. 2λ
λ
C. 2
λ
D. 2
(Tot al 1 mar k )
69. Which of the following ene r gy level diag r a m s bes t rep r e s e n t s the kine tic
ene r gy E K of the “elect r o n in a box” model, whe r e an elect r o n is confine d to
move in one dim en sio n ? The varia bl e n is an inte g e r (1, 2, 3, 4 etc. ).
A.
B.
IB Questionbank Physics 85
C.
D.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 10 –30 Ns
B. 10 –20 Ns
C. 10 –10 Ns
D. 1 Ns
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 86
71. Differe n t nuclides spont a n e o u s ly und e r g o radioa c tive dec ay, emittin g
eithe r α, β or γ radi ation.
Which of the following cor r e c tly identifies all the emission s tha t do not
have discr e t e ener gi e s ?
A. α
B. β
C. γ
D. α and γ
(Tot al 1 mar k )
72. The half- life of a radioac tive isotop e is 10 days. What is the perc e n t a g e of
the sam pl e rem ai ni n g after 25 days?
A. 0 %
B. 18 %
C. 25 %
D. 40 %
(Tot al 1 mar k )
73. Which of the following fuels has the highe s t ene r gy density?
A. Coal
B. Gas
C. Oil
D. Uraniu m
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 87
74. The decim al num b e r 18 is rep r e s e n t e d in bina ry by a five bit digital
num b e r . Which of the following cor r e c tly identifies the least- significa n t bit
(LSB) and the most- significan t bit (MSB) of the bina ry num b e r ?
LSB MS B
A. 0 0
B. 0 1
C. 1 0
D. 1 1
(Tot al 1 mar k )
75. A CD stor e s digital inform a t io n with a serie s of bum p s (lands) and pits. The
dept h of each pit is d . Which of the following is the most appr o p ri a t e
wavele n g t h of laser light to recove r the infor m a ti o n?
d
A. 2
B. d
C. 2d
D. 4d
(Tot al 1 mar k )
76. Which of the following digital device s is least likely to use a char g e- couple d
device (CCD) in its const r u c t io n?
A. Fax machin e
B. Cam e r a
C. Watch
D. X-ray machi n e
(Tot al 1 mar k )
IB Questionbank Physics 88
77. Data analysis ques tion.
The photog r a p h below shows a mag nifie d imag e of a dark cent r a l disc
sur r o u n d e d by conce n t r i c dark rings. These rings wer e prod u c e d as a
res ult of interfe r e n c e of monoc h r o m a t i c light.
The gra p h below shows how the ring diam e t e r D varies with the ring
num b e r n.
The inner m o s t ring corr e s p o n d s to n = 1. The corr e s p o n d i n g dia m e t e r is
labelled in the photo g r a p h . Erro r bars for the diam e t e r D are show n.
IB Questionbank Physics 89
(a) Stat e on e piece of eviden c e tha t shows that D is not propo r tio n a l to n .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) On the gra p h opposit e, dra w the line of best- fit for the data points.
(2)
(c) It is sugg e s t e d that the rela tion s hi p betw e e n D and n is of the form
D = cn p
Explain what grap h you would plot in orde r to det e r m i n e the value of
p.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
IB Questionbank Physics 90
1
(d) Theory sugg e s t s that p = 2 and so D 2 = kn (whe r e k = c 2 ).
A grap h of D 2 agains t n is show n below. Error bar s are show n for the
first and last data points only.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
IB Questionbank Physics 91
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(iii) Use the secon d grap h to dete r m i n e the value of the cons t a n t k,
as well as its unce r t a i n t y.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
IB Questionbank Physics 92
(diagra m not to scale)
IB Questionbank Physics 93
(a) Stat e why the work done by the gravit a tio n a l force durin g one full
revolution of the prob e is zero.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
GM
(i) spee d is v = r .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
GM m
(ii) total ener gy is E = 2r .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
IB Questionbank Physics 94
(c) It is now requi r e d to place the prob e in anot h e r circul a r orbit furth e r
away from the plane t.
To do this, the prob e’s engin e s will be fired for a very short time.
Stat e and explain whet h e r the work done on the prob e by the engin e s
is positive, neg ative or zero.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
IB Questionbank Physics 95
(b) Unpola rize d light is incide n t on the surfa c e of a plastic. The angle of
inciden c e is θ.
The reflect e d light is viewe d thro u g h an analys e r whos e tra n s m i s sio n
axis is vertical.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
IB Questionbank Physics 96
(ii) Calculat e the refr ac tive index of the plastic.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) Unpola rize d light from a sour c e is split, so that the r e is a path
differ e n c e of half a wavel e n g t h betw e e n the two bea m s .
A lens brings the light to focus at point P on a scre e n . The lens does
not introd u c e any addition a l path differ e n c e .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
IB Questionbank Physics 97
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
IB Questionbank Physics 98
(ii) at right angles to each othe r.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
The P–V diagr a m shows the expa n sio n of a fixed mas s of an ideal gas, from
stat e A to stat e B.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
IB Questionbank Physics 99
(b) (i) Calculat e the work done by the gas in expa n di n g from
stat e A to stat e B.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) The gas is isoth e r m a lly comp r e s s e d from stat e B back to stat e A.
(i) Using the P–V diagr a m axes above, dra w the variation of
pres s u r e with volum e for this isoth e r m a l comp r e s s io n.
(1)
(ii) Stat e and explain whet h e r the ma gni t u d e of the the r m a l ene r gy
tran sf e r r e d in this case would be less tha n, equ al to or gre a t e r
than the ther m a l ene r gy tra n sf e r r e d in (b)(ii).
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
82. This ques tion is abou t char g e- couple d device s (CCDs) and photon s .
(a) Stat e on e factor that affect s the resolutio n of an imag e obtain e d with
a CCD.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(i) Show that the num b e r of photon s incide n t on the pixel of the
CCD per secon d is 8.6 × 10 4 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) Calculat e the char g e that acc u m ul a t e s in the pixel durin g a time
of 25 ms.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
Grap h 1
(i) stat e how gra p h 1 shows that its oscillation s are not dam p e d .
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
Grap h 2
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) The diagr a m shows the equilibriu m positions of six par ticle s in the
medi u m .
The gra p h shows the variation with time t of the spe e d v of a ball of mas s
0.50 kg, that has been relea s e d from rest above the Eart h’s surfa c e .
The force of air resist a n c e is not negligible. Assum e that the accel e r a t io n
of free fall is
g = 9.81 m s –2 .
(a) Stat e, witho u t any calcula tion s , how the gra p h could be use d to
dete r m i n e the dista n c e fallen.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(1)
(ii) Use the grap h opposit e to show that the accel e r a t io n of the ball
at 2.0 s is appr oxi m a t e ly 4 m s –2 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iii) Calculat e the magni t u d e of the force of air resis t a n c e on the ball
at 2.0 s.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(i) Show that the sum of the pot e n ti al and kinetic ene r gi e s of the
ball has decr e a s e d by 780 J.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) The specific heat capa city of the ball is 480 J kg –1 K–1 . Estim a t e
the incr e a s e in the tem p e r a t u r e of the ball.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
239
(ii) The mas s of a nucle u s of plutoniu m ( 9 4 P u ) is 238.99 0 3 9 6 u.
Deduc e that the bindin g ene r gy per nucle on for pluto ni u m is 7.6
MeV.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
239
Plutoni u m ( 9 4 P u ) und e r g o e s nucle a r fission accor di n g to the rea c tion
given below.
239 1 91
94Pu 0 n 3 8S r 15466Ba x 01 n
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Use the grap h to estim a t e the ene r gy rele a s e d in this rea c tion.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) Stat e the position nea r which this elect r o n is most likely to be found.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(d) The ene r gy, in joules, of the elect r o n in a hydro g e n atom, is given by
2.1 81 0 1 8
E = n2 whe r e n is a positive inte g e r . Calcula t e the
wavelen g t h of the photo n emitt e d in a tra n si tion from the first excit e d
stat e of hydro g e n to the grou n d stat e.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Sugg e s t , with refer e n c e to your answ e r to (e)(i), why the photo n s
emitt e d in tran si tion s from the first excite d sta t e of hydro g e n to
the grou n d stat e will, in fact, have a small rang e of wavele n g t h s .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
Using the ener gy axis on diagr a m 2, dra w the thr e e lowes t ene r gy
levels for the elect r o n in a box model. You do not have to put any
num b e r s on the vertical axis.
(2)
(Tot al 13 mark s )
(a) Define
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(i) Stat e an equa tio n giving the total powe r delive r e d by the batt e r y.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
ε = V1 + V2
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
On the axes below, sketc h gra p h s to show the variatio n with pote n ti al
differ e n c e V of the resist a n c e of cond u c t o r X (label this gra p h X) and
cond u c t o r Y (label this gra p h Y).
You do not nee d to put any num b e r s on the vertical axis.
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
(a) The inten sity of the Sun’s radia tio n at the position of the Eart h is
appr oxi m a t ely
1400 W m –2 .
Sugg e s t why the aver a g e powe r receive d per unit are a of the Eart h is
350 W m –2 .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) The diagr a m shows a simplifie d model of the ene r gy bala nc e of the
Eart h’s surfac e.
The diagr a m shows radi ation ent e ri n g or leaving the Eart h’s surfa c e
only.
(i) Using the data from the diagr a m , stat e the emissivity of the
atm os p h e r e .
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(ii) Sugg e s t why the incomi n g solar radia tio n is not affect e d by the
mech a ni s m you outline d in (c)(i).
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
Sourc e: ............................................................................................
..................
Sink: ................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 13 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) The diagr a m below shows the mom e n t u m of the elect r o n as it ent e r s
and leaves the region of ma gn e t i c field. The mag ni t u d e of the initial
mom e n t u m and of the final mom e n t u m is 8.6 × 10 –24 Ns.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
The loop is mad e to move with const a n t spe e d v towa r d s the wire.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
90. This ques tion is abou t som e of the plane t s in the solar syste m .
Four of the plane t s in the solar syste m are Mars, Venus, Jupite r and
Nept u n e .
(a) List thes e plane t s in orde r of incre a si n g dista n c e from the Sun.
(2)
(2)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
91. This ques tion is abou t the Hert zs p r u n g–R u s s e ll (HR) diagr a m and using it
to det e r m i n e some prop e r t i e s of sta r s.
(a) (i) Draw a circle arou n d the sta r s that are red giant s.
Label this circle R.
(1)
(iii) Draw a line throu g h the sta r s tha t are main sequ e n c e sta r s.
(1)
(b) Explain, witho u t doing any calcul a tion, how astro n o m e r s can dedu c e
that star B has a large r diam e t e r tha n sta r A.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(c) Using the following dat a and inform a ti o n from the HR diagr a m , show
that star A is at a dista n c e of abou t 800 pc from Eart h.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
(a) Stat e how the obser v e d red- shift of many galaxies is explaine d.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) Explain how the cos mic micro w a v e backg r o u n d (CMB) radia tio n is
consis t e n t with the Big Bang model.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(c) Calcula t e the tem p e r a t u r e of the unive r s e whe n the peak wavel e n g t h
of the CMB was equal to the wavel e n g t h of red light (7.0 × 10 –7 m).
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(a) Assumin g that the expon e n t n in the mas s–lumi no si ty relation is 3.5,
show that the mass of Khad is about 17 solar mas s e s .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) Outline the likely evolution of the sta r Khad afte r it leave s the main
sequ e n c e .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
94. This ques tion is abou t Hubbl e’s law and the age of the unive r s e .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
1
(b) (i) Show that H 0 is an esti m a t e of the age of the
univer s e, wher e H 0 is the Hubbl e const a n t .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
AM: .................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
FM: ..................................................................................................
.................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
Advant a g e : ......................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
Disadva n t a g e : .................................................................................
..................
(a) Stat e whet h e r the signal betw e e n block A and block B is analog u e ,
digital or multiplex e d.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(d) The serial digit al outp u t signal is tra n s m i t t e d using an optic al fibre
link. The atte n u a t i o n per unit lengt h of the optic al fibre is –4 dB km –1 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) The input powe r to the fibre optic cable is 100 mW and the
outp u t powe r at the end of the cable is 1 mW. Dete r m i n e the
lengt h of the cable.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iii) Stat e two proce s s e s that mus t take place in orde r for this digital
signal to be tran s m i t t e d over a very long dist a n c e .
1. .....................................................................................................
..................
2. .....................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
(a) Stat e which part of the elect r o m a g n e t i c spe ct r u m is use d for this type
of com m u ni c a t i o n.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
The diagr a m below show s a Sch mit t trigg e r circ uit bas e d on an oper a t io n a l
amplifie r (op- amp).
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) Deter m i n e the input value tha t will caus e the outpu t to switc h from –
13 V to +1 3 V.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(c) Explain how a Schmit t trigg e r can be use d to res h a p e a digital puls e.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 2 mark s )
(a) Stat e an appr oxi m a t e value for the wavele n g t h of visible light.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
On the diag r a m above, dra w labelle d lines to show the pat h s of the
red and blue bea m s , as they pass thro u g h the glass block and out to
the air on the othe r side.
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
The diagr a m below, draw n to scale, shows a small object O plac e d in front
of a thin convex (conver gi n g) lens. The focal points of the lens are show n,
labelled F. The lens is repr e s e n t e d by the straig h t line XY.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) On the diagr a m above, cons t r u c t the pat hs of two rays in orde r to
locat e the position of the imag e form e d by the lens. Label the
imag e I.
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
10 2 . This ques tion is abou t using a diffra c tio n gra tin g to view the emission
spect r u m of sodiu m.
Light from a sodiu m disch a r g e tube is incide n t nor m a lly upon a diffra ctio n
gratin g having 8.00 × 10 5 lines per met r e . The spec t r u m cont ai n s a doubl e
yellow line of wavelen g t h s 589 nm and 590 nm.
(a) Deter m i n e the angul a r sepa r a t i o n of the two lines whe n viewe d in the
secon d order spect r u m .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) On the gra p h above, sketc h the X-ray spect r u m that would be
prod u c e d .
(3)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
One flat, glass slide is place d at an angle on top of a secon d identic al slide.
The slides are in cont a c t along one short edge and are sepa r a t e d at the
othe r edge by a thin piece of pape r, as show n below.
A series of str aig h t bright and dark fringe s , equally sepa r a t e d and par allel
to the shor t edge of the slides, is see n.
(a) Deduc e that the thickn e s s of the air wedg e t that gives rise to a brigh t
1
fringe, is given by 2 t = (m + 2 )λ.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
Two identic al rocket s are moving along the sam e str ai g h t line as viewe d
from Eart h.
Rocket 1 is moving away from the Eart h at spe e d 0.80 c rela tiv e to the
Eart h and rocket 2 is moving away from rocke t 1 at spe e d 0.60 c relat iv e
to rock e t 1 .
(a) Calcula t e the velocity of rocke t 2 rela tive to the Eart h, using the
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
The diagr a m below show s the ess e n ti al feat u r e s of the app a r a t u s used in
the Michelso n–Mo rl ey experi m e n t .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(b) Stat e the res ult of this expe ri m e n t and explain how this res ult
suppo r t s the special theo ry of relativity.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
Two identic al laser s are situa t e d on the surfa c e of the Eart h. One is
direct e d horizon t ally towa r d s obse rv e r A, who me a s u r e s the frequ e n c y to
be 4.62 × 10 14 Hz. The othe r is dire c t e d vertic ally upw a r d s towa r d s
obse rv e r B, who is at a height of 1.00 × 10 2 m
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................................
.............
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
As part of a safety inspec tion of a new factory, a data logge r mea s u r e s the
inten si ty of the soun d s gen e r a t e d by the mac hi n e s . The soun d inten sity
levels nee d to be within acce p t a bl e limits.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Inten sit y
level: ...............................................................................................
..............
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) The data logge r is moved betw e e n five differ e n t location s in the
factory (A → E).
The readi n g s are show n below.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
(a) When prod u ci n g the X-ray photo g r a p h , the dose is kept to a minim u m
by a tech ni q u e called enh a n c e m e n t .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) The blocka g e is cut out and re mov e d in a proc e d u r e which involves a
laser and an endos co p e .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
A nucle a r stres s test is used to inves tig a t e the blood flow within a patie n t’s
hea r t durin g exer cis e.
The radioisot o p e thalliu m- 201 is inject e d into the patie n t’s blood and a
gam m a- ray det ec t o r is then use d to recor d its distrib u tio n within the hea r t
muscle.
Mass of patien t = 75 kg
Dose equivale n t for a nucle a r stre s s test = 25 mSv
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(b) Sugg e s t whet h e r you would expe c t the ene r gy calcula t e d in (a) to
res ult in a significan t incre a s e in the patie n t’s tem p e r a t u r e .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(i) By refer r i n g to the conc e p t of bala n c e d risk, outline why the test
may still be of benefit to the patie n t .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) The hospit al tech nicia n who admini st e r s the test could also
receive an incr e a s e d dos e.
Outline how film badg e s are use d to prot e c t tec hni ci a n s from
receiving exces sive dos es of radia tio n.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(c) A meson called the pion was det e c t e d in cosmic ray reac tio n s in 1947
by Powell and Occhialini. The pion com e s in thre e possibl e cha r g e
stat e s: π + , π – and π 0 The Feyn m a n diagr a m below rep r e s e n t s a
possible reac tion in which a pion particip a t e s .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(e) Explain why, accor di n g to the qua r k model, it is not possible for a
particl e to consist of two up qua r k s only.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
Char g e d particle s are emitt e d from a sour c e at the cent r e . They move in a
vacuu m throu g h two D-shap e d cavitie s or “dee s”. Ther e is a unifor m
mag n e ti c field direc t e d into the pag e, within the region of the dee s.
(a) Outline why the voltag e applie d acros s the dee s must cha n g e polarity
every half revolutio n.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
qB
f = 2 πm
whe r e
q = char g e of particle
m = mas s of particle
B = mag n e t i c field stre n g t h .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
Two proton s moving at the sam e spe e d in opposit e direc tio n s, collide with
each othe r produ ci n g thr e e proto n s and an anti- proton, as show n below.
p + p →p + p + p + p
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
p + n →p + p + p
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) Stat e two fund a m e n t a l differ e n c e s betw e e n the sta n d a r d model and
the theo ry of string s.
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
D. Repe a ti n g readi n g s
(Tot al 1 mar k )
11 7 . A body accele r a t e s from rest with a unifor m accele r a t i o n a for a time t . The
unce r t ai n t y in a is 8 % and the unc e r t a i n t y in t is 4 %. The unc e r t a i n t y in
the spee d is
A. 32 %.
B. 12 %.
C. 8 %.
D. 2 %.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. emf, mom e n t u m
B. emf, weigh t
Which of the following is the cha n g e in velocity of the object in the time
interv al 0 to 4 s?
A. –8 m s –1
B. –4 m s –1
C. +4 m s –1
D. +8 m s –1
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following shows the direc tio n of the cha n g e of velocity of the
ston e when moving from position X to position Y?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The work done in chan gi n g the exte n sion of the sprin g from 3.0 cm to 6.0
cm is
A. 15 N cm.
B. 30 N cm.
C. 45 N cm.
D. 60 N cm.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. ther m al only.
D. kinetic only.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. ρcV
cV
B. ρ
C. ρcVT
cV
D. ρT
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. I only
B. I and II only
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following gives the app r oxi m a t e am plit u d e and period of the
tides?
Amplit u d e Peri o d
A. 6.5 m 6 hour s
B. 13 m 12 hour s
C. 6.5 m 12 hour s
D. 13 m 6 hour s
(Tot al 1 mar k )
π
A. 8 rad.
π
B. 4 rad.
π
C. 2 rad.
D. π rad.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Ek
A. 3
B. Ek
C. 3 Ek
D. 9 Ek
(Tot al 1 mar k )
When resisto r s X and Y are conn e c t e d in serie s, the cur r e n t in the resisto r s
is 2.0 A. What is the resist a n c e of the serie s com bin a tio n of X and Y?
A. 7.0 Ω
B. 1.3 Ω
C. 1.1 Ω
D. 0.14 Ω
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 5.0 × 10 –4 N kg –1
B. 3.0 × 10 –2 N kg –1
C. 5.0 × 10 –1 N kg –1
D. 30 N kg –1
(Tot al 1 mar k )
13 5 . Two isol ated point char g e s , –7 μC and +2 μC, are at a fixed dist a n c e apa r t .
At which point is it possible for the elect ric field str e n g t h to be zero?
(not to scale)
(Tot al 1 mar k )
13 6 . A long str ai g h t wire carri es an elect ric cur r e n t per p e n di c ul a r ly out of the
pap e r . Which of the following repr e s e n t s the ma gn e t i c field patt e r n due to
the curr e n t ?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
13 8 . Two sam pl e s of radioa ctiv e subs t a n c e s X and Y have the sam e initial
activity. The half- life of X is T and the half- life of Y is 3 T . After a time of 3 T
the ratio
a c t ivit of
y s u b s t a n cX
e
a c t ivit of
y s u b s t a n cY
e is
A. 8.
B. 4.
1
C. 4.
1
D. 8.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
2
1H 18909H g 197
7 9 Au + X
The particle X is a
B. heliu m nucleu s .
C. proto n.
D. neut r o n.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following bes t identifies the the r m a l ene r gy rem ov e d by wat e r
and the useful elect ric al ener gy outpu t of the station?
Ther m a l en er g y Us e f u l el e c t r i c a l en e r g y
re m o v e d out p u t
A. 2 1
B. 2 3
C. 3 1
D. 1 2
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The gravit a tion al pote n ti al ene r gy of the wate r stor e d in the basin betw e e n
a high tide and a low tide is propo r tio n a l to
A. h.
B. h.
C. h 2.
D. h 3.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
TX
What is the ratio TY ?
1
εy 4
ε
A. x
1
εx 4
εy
B.
4
εy
ε
C. x
4
εX
εy
D.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
14 5 . Large area s of rainfor e s t s are cut down and bur n e d every year. The result
of thes e actions is
A. red uc e d albed o.
The spee d v of waves on the surfa c e of dee p wate r dep e n d s only on the
wavele n g t h λ of the waves. The dat a gath e r e d from a par tic ul a r region of
the Atlantic Ocea n are plott e d below.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
v = a λ
(i) Use your answ e r to (a)(ii) to show that the absolut e unce r t a i n t y
in v 2 for a wavele n g t h of 39 m is ±5 m 2 s –2 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
k
(v) Theory shows that a = 2 π . Dete r mi n e a value for k .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
Lucy stan d s on the edg e of a vertic al cliff and throw s a ston e vertic ally
upwa r d s .
The stone leaves her han d with a spe e d of 15 m s –1 at the insta n t her hand
is 80 m above the surfac e of the sea. Air resist a n c e is negligibl e and the
accele r a ti o n of free fall is 10 m s –2 .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
14 8 . This ques tion is abou t inter n al ene r gy and the r m a l ene r gy (hea t).
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(i) Stat e an expr e s s io n, in ter m s of θ and the above dat a, for the
ene r gy tran sf e r of the iron in cooling from the tem p e r a t u r e of the
kiln to the final tem p e r a t u r e of the wat e r .
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Calculat e the incre a s e in inte r n a l ene r gy of the wat e r as the iron
cools in the wat e r .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
Dia g r a m 1 Dia gr a m 2
The pres s u r e on the liquid in one side of the tube is incr e a s e d so tha t
the liquid is displac e d as show n in diag r a m 2. Whe n the pres s u r e is
sudd e nly relea s e d the liquid oscillat e s .
The dam pi n g of the oscillation s is small.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
2g
x
a = l
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(iv) On the grap h above, label with the lette r X the position of
15 0 . This ques tion is abou t unified atomic mass unit and a nucle a r rea c tio n.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
14
α+ 7N 187 O + X
(i) Identify X.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) The following dat a are availa bl e for the rea c tio n.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(e) A nucleu s of the isotop e O-19 dec ays to a stable nucle u s of fluorin e.
The half- life of O-19 is 30 s. At time t = 0, a sam pl e of O-19 cont ai n s a
larg e num b e r N 0 nuclei of O-19.
On the grid below, draw a gra p h to show the variation with time t of
the num b e r N of O-19 nuclei rem ai ni n g in the sam pl e . You should
conside r a time of t = 0 to t = 120 s.
15 1 . This ques tion is abou t power prod u c tio n and global war mi n g.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) A nuclea r powe r station uses ura ni u m- 235 (U- 235) as fuel. Outline the
(i) proce s s e s and ener gy chan g e s that occur thro u g h which the r m a l
ene r gy is produ c e d .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(d) The maxim u m powe r outp u t of the Drax coal- fired powe r station in the
UK is 4.0 GW. Dete r mi n e the minim u m mas s of pur e U-235 that would
be requir e d by a nuclea r powe r sta tion to provide the sam e maxim u m
annu al ener gy outpu t as the Drax powe r station.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(f) It has bee n sugg e s t e d that the prod u c tio n of gre e n h o u s e gas e s by
coal- fired powe r station s has incre a s e d global war mi n g . One piec e of
eviden c e to suppo r t this sugg e s ti o n is the incre a s e in sea- level due to
an incr e a s e in tem p e r a t u r e of the ocea n s . Over the past 100 yea rs it is
sugg e s t e d that sea- levels have rise n by 6.4 × 10 –2 m due to volum e
expan si o n.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 18 mark s )
(a) A plastic rod XY is held at end X. The end Y is rubb e d with a piec e of
cloth and, as a res ult, the end Y beco m e s elect ric ally cha r g e d .
The proce d u r e is now rep e a t e d using a coppe r rod and it is found tha t
the copp e r rod rem ai n s elect ric ally neut r a l. Explain thes e
obse rv a tio n s in ter m s of the prop e r ti e s of cond u c t o r s and insulat o r s .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(5)
Assum e that the char g e at the end of eac h rod beha v e s as a point
char g e . Draw, in the shad e d are a on the diagr a m , the elect ric field
patt e r n due to the two cha r g e s .
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
(4)
(ii) Stat e the value of the rat e of cha n g e of mom e n t u m of the bus.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) The total outp u t powe r of the engin e of the bus is 70 kW and the
efficiency of the engin e is 35 %. Calcula t e the input powe r to the
engin e.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(c) The mas s of the bus is 8.5 × 10 3 kg. Dete r mi n e the rat e of incr e a s e of
gravit atio n al poten ti al ene r gy of the bus.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(d) Using your ans w e r to (c) and the dat a in (b), estim a t e the magni t u d e
of the resistive forces acting on the bus.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(i) Dete r mi n e the mag nit u d e of the net force opposin g the motion of
the bus at the inst an t at which the engin e stops.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Discus s, with refer e n c e to the air resis t a n c e , the cha n g e in the
net force as the bus slows down.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 17 mark s )
(a) A resis to r of resist a n c e 1.5 Ω is mad e from copp e r wire of radi us 0 .18
mm. The resistivity of coppe r is 1.7 × 10 –8 Ω m. Dete r m i n e the lengt h
of copp e r wire used to make the resisto r .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) The man uf a c t u r e r of the resisto r in (a) gua r a n t e e s tha t the resist a n c e
is within 10 % of 1.5 Ω , provide d tha t the powe r dissipa tio n in the
resisto r does not exce e d 1.0 W.
(i) Sugg e s t why the resist a n c e of the resis to r mi ght be gre a t e r tha n
1.65 Ω if the powe r dissipa tion in the resisto r is gre a t e r tha n 1.0
W.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Show that, for a powe r dissipa tio n of 1.0 W, the curr e n t in a
resis to r of resist a n c e 1.5 Ω is 0.82 A.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
IB Questionbank Physics 231
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) The stan di n g wave has wavele n g t h λ and frequ e n c y f. Sta t e and
explain, with res p e c t to a sta n di n g wave, what is rep r e s e n t e d by the
prod u c t f λ.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
A stud e n t meas u r e s the aper t u r e of the iris of one of her eyes as 2.0 mm in
sunligh t and 7.0 mm in moonligh t. The inten sity at her eye of sunlight is
106 times grea t e r than the inte n si ty of moonlig h t.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Sugg e s t , with refer e n c e to the Rayleig h crite rio n, whe t h e r the
ability of the eye to resolve the imag e of two object s is gre a t e r in
sunligh t or in moonligh t.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
Rods: .......................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Cones: .....................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
13
Nitrog e n- 13 ( 7 N ) is an isotop e that is use d in medic al diagn osi s. The dec ay
cons t a n t of nitrog e n- 13 is 1.2 × 10 –3 s –1 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
(a) A comp a c t disc stor e s music in digit al form. The music is sam pl e d at a
frequ e n c y of 44.1 kHz. Each sa m pl e consis t s of two 16- bit wor ds.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) The disc stor e s music that takes one hour for playba c k.
Dete r mi n e the minim u m num b e r of bits that are stor e d on the
disc.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(b) The CCD in a cam e r a has an are a of 16 cm 2 and is divide d into 5.6
meg a pix els.
The cam e r a is used to take a photog r a p h with a linea r ma gnific a tion
of 0.030.
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
16 2 . This ques tion is abou t an oper a tio n a l amplifier (op- amp) circuit.
Calculat e the
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
Describ e the role of the cellula r exch a n g e durin g the making of a call from
a mobile phon e.
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
(Tota l 4 mark s )
(i) Explain why Carrie mea s u r e s the prop e r lengt h of the spa c e s hi p.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) Accordi n g to Carri e, it take s the sta r ten year s to rea c h her. Using
your ans w e r to (a)(ii), calcula t e the dist a n c e to the sta r as mea s u r e d
by Peter .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
(Tota l 2 mark s )
A: .............................................................................................................
....................
B: .............................................................................................................
....................
(2)
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(c) The appr oxi m a t e rang e of the weak inte r a c ti o n is 10 –18 m. Dete r mi n e ,
in kg, the likely mass of the W boson.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
1. .............................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
p + π – → K– + π +
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(i) Show that the dista n c e from Eart h to Betelge u s e is about 4.0 ×
10 18 m.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
16 9 . A force F is applied to a body moving along a str ai g h t line. A resis tive force
f acts on the body.
Both forces act along the sam e straig h t line as the motion of the body. The
rat e of chan g e of mom e n t u m of the body is equal to
A. F – f.
B. F.
C. F + f.
D. f.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
An elect r o n ente r s the field with a velocity v in the dire c tion show n. The
elect r o n is moving in the plan e of the pape r . The path followe d by the
elect r o n will be
A. par a b olic.
B. in the directio n of E.
C. in the directio n of v .
D. circul a r.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Kin e t i c Tot al en e r g y
en e r g y
A. decr e a s e incr e a s e
B. decr e a s e decr e a s e
C. incr e a s e incr e a s e
D. incr e a s e decr e a s e
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. I only
B. I and II only
A. 70 J.
B. 50 J.
C. 30 J.
D. 20 J.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
17 5 . The diagr a m shows the pres s u r e volum e relations hi p for a fixed mas s of an
ideal gas that unde r g o e s a cycle XYZ.
A. Y → Z only
B. Y → Z and Z → X only
C. X → Y and Z → X only
D. X → Y only
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Freq u e n c y Wave l e n g t h
f λ
A.
2 4
B. 4 f 4λ
f
C. 4λ
2
λ
D. 4 f
4
(Tot al 1 mar k )
17 7 . A rada r spee d gun is used to me a s u r e the spee d of a car. The car is moving
with spee d v away from the gun.
2v
f
A. f + c
v
f
B. f + c
2v
f
C. f – c
v
f
D. f – c
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The gre e n filter is replac e d by a red filter and the n by a violet filter. For
each filter a photog r a p h is take n of the lamps throu g h the slit. Which of the
following corr e c tly describ e s the resolution of the imag e s using a red and
using a violet filter?
R1
ε
A. R1 R 2
R1 R 2
ε
B. R1
R2
ε
C. R1 R 2
R1 R 2
ε
D. R2
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The mag ni t u d e of the emf induc e d acros s the ends of the coil is maxim u m
at time(s)
A. t 1 and t 3 .
B. t 2 and t 4 .
C. t 3 only.
D. t 4 only.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
18 2 . The rms cur r e n t ratin g of an elect ric hea t e r is 4 A. What direc t cur r e n t
would produ c e the sam e powe r dissipa tio n in the elect ric hea t e r ?
4
A
A. 2
B. 4 A
C. 4 2A
D. 8 A
(Tot al 1 mar k )
a c t ivit of
y s u b s t a n cX
e
a c t ivit of
y s u b s t a n cY
e is
A. 8.
B. 4.
1
C. 4.
1
D. 8.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
18 4 . In a fission reaction, the total mas s and the total binding ene r gy befor e the
reaction are M i and E i res p e c t ively, whe r e the binding ene r gy is define d as
a positive quan tity. After the rea c tion the total mas s is M f and the total
bindin g ener gy is E f . Which of the following corr e c tly comp a r e s the total
mas s e s and the total binding ene r gi e s ?
h
A. 4L
h
B. 2L
h
C. L
2h
D. L
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. From –3.9 eV to 0
D. From 0 to –3.9 eV
(Tot al 1 mar k )
18 8 . The mag ni t u d e of the unce r t a i n t y in the position of a par ticle is equal to the
de Broglie wavel en g t h of the particl e. Which of the following is the
minim u m unce r t a i n t y in the mom e n t u m p of the par ticle?
p
A. 4π
4π
B. p
h
C. p
p
D. h
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. I only
B. II only
C. I and II only
D. I, II and III
(Tot al 1 mar k )
NS
The ratio N T is
A. 1
λS
B. λT
λT
C. λS
D. λSλT
(Tot al 1 mar k )
19 2 . What is the value of the bina ry num b e r 1100 1 in decim al nota tion?
A. 50
B. 38
C. 25
D. 19
(Tot al 1 mar k )
19 3 . A CCD cam e r a is used to capt u r e the image of a paintin g. The are a of the
paintin g is 2.0 m 2 and the are a of the imag e is 50 mm 2 . Which of the
following is the linear mag nific a tion of the imag e ?
A. 2.5 × 10 –5
B. 5.0 × 10 –3
C. 2.0 × 10 2
D. 4.0 × 10 4
(Tot al 1 mar k )
nT
A. t
nt
B. T
C. ntT
n
D. Tt
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The spee d v of waves on the surfa c e of dee p wate r dep e n d s only on the
wavele n g t h λ of the waves. The dat a gath e r e d from a par tic ul a r region of
the Atlantic Ocea n are plott e d below.
(b) Stat e, with refer e n c e to the line you have dra w n in (a),
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(c) It is sugg e s t e d that the rela tion s hi p betw e e n v and λ is of the form
v = a λ
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(iii) Stat e why the plott e d dat a in (c)(ii) sugg e s t tha t it is likely tha t v
is propo r tio n al to λ.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
Lucy stan d s on the edg e of a vertic al cliff and throw s a ston e vertic ally
upwa r d s .
The stone leaves her han d with a spe e d of 15 m s –1 at the insta n t her hand
is 80 m above the surfac e of the sea. Air resist a n c e is negligibl e and the
accele r a ti o n of free fall is 10 m s –2 .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
19 7 . This ques tion is abou t inter n al ene r gy and the r m a l ene r gy (hea t).
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Calculat e the incre a s e in inte r n a l ene r gy of the wat e r as the iron
cools in the wat e r .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
19 8 . This ques tion is abou t the unified atomic mass unit and a nucle a r rea c tio n.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
14 17
α+ 7N 8O + X
(i) Identify X.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) The following dat a are availa bl e for the rea c tio n.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
(a) A cylinde r fitted with a piston cont ai ns 0.23 mol of heliu m gas.
The following data are availa ble for the heliu m with the piston in the
position show n.
Volume = 5.2 × 10 –3 m 3
Press u r e = 1.0 × 10 5 Pa
Temp e r a t u r e = 290 K
(i) Use the dat a to calcula t e a value for the univer s a l gas const a n t .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) The gas is now comp r e s s e d isothe r m a lly by the piston so that the
volum e of the gas is red uc e d . Explain why the comp r e s s i o n must be
car ri e d out slowly.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
The grap h shows the variatio n with time t of the emf ε induc e d in the
coil for one cycle of rota tio n.
(i) On the grap h label, with the lette r T, a time at which the flux
linkag e in the coil is a maxim u m .
(1)
(ii) Use the grap h to dete r m i n e the rat e of cha n g e of flux at t = 4.0
ms. Explain your answ e r .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
(a) A plastic rod XY is held at end X. The end Y is rubb e d with a piec e of
cloth and, as a res ult, the end Y beco m e s elect ric ally cha r g e d .
The proce d u r e is now rep e a t e d using a coppe r rod and it is found tha t
the copp e r rod rem ai n s elect ric ally neut r a l. Explain thes e
obse rv a tio n s in ter m s of the prop e r ti e s of cond u c t o r s and insulat o r s .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(5)
Assum e that the char g e at the end of eac h rod beha v e s as a point
char g e . Draw, in the shad e d are a on the diagr a m
(i) the elect ric field patt e r n due to the two cha r g e s .
(2)
(c) A resis to r of resist a n c e 1.5 Ω is mad e from copp e r wire of radi us 0 .18
mm. The resistivity of coppe r is 1.7 × 10 –8 Ω m. Dete r m i n e the lengt h
of copp e r wire used to make the resisto r .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(i) Sugg e s t why the resist a n c e of the resis to r might be gre a t e r tha n
1.65 Ω if the powe r dissipa tion in the resisto r is gre a t e r tha n 1.0
W.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Show that, for a powe r dissipa tio n of 1.0 W, the curr e n t in a
resis to r of resist a n c e 1.5 Ω is 0.82 A.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 16 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
20 3 . This ques tion is abou t power prod u c tio n and global war mi n g.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) A nuclea r powe r station uses ura ni u m- 235 (U- 235) as fuel. Outline the
(i) proce s s e s and ener gy chan g e s that occur thro u g h which the r m a l
ene r gy is produ c e d .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(ii) role of the heat exch a n g e r of the rea c t o r and the tur bi n e in the
gen e r a t io n of elect ric al ene r gy.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(d) The maxim u m powe r outp u t of the Drax coal- fired powe r station in the
UK is 4.0 GW. Dete r mi n e the minim u m mas s of pur e U-235 that would
be requir e d by a nuclea r powe r sta tion to provide the sam e maxim u m
annu al ener gy outpu t as the Drax powe r station.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(i) Deduc e that the num b e r of photo n s incide n t on the pixel is 1.2 ×
10 4 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(a) (i) The bus is rep r e s e n t e d by the black dot show n below.
Draw a labelled sketc h to rep r e s e n t the force s acting on the bus.
(4)
(ii) Stat e the value of the rat e of cha n g e of mom e n t u m of the bus.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(d) Using your ans w e r to (c) and the dat a in (b), estim a t e the magni t u d e
of the resistive forces acting on the bus.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 13 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(b) The frequ e n c y of the light that prod u c e s gra p h A is 8.8 × 10 14 Hz. The
magni t u d e of V A is 1.6 V.
(i) Stat e the value of the maxim u m ene r gy, in eV, of the elec t r o n s
emitt e d from the catho d e .
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Dete r mi n e the work function, in eV, of the surfa c e of the catho d e .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(d) The elect r o n s emitt e d from the photo- catho d e have an associa t e d de
Broglie wavele n g t h .
Descri b e what is mean t by the de Broglie wavele n g t h .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
20 7 . This ques tion is abou t simple har m o ni c motion (SHM), wave motion and
polarization.
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
Dia g r a m 1 Dia gr a m 2
The pres s u r e on the liquid in one side of the tube is incr e a s e d so tha t
the liquid is displac e d as show n in diag r a m 2. Whe n the pres s u r e is
sudd e nly relea s e d the liquid oscillat e s .
The dam pi n g of the oscillation s is small.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
2g
x
a = l
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iii) The total lengt h of the liquid colum n in the tube is 0.32 m.
Dete r mi n e the period of oscillation.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(iv) On the grap h above, label with the lette r X the position of
par ticl e P at t = 0.40 s.
(1)
(i) Describ e how the stan di n g wave in the string gives rise to the
first har m o ni c.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) Outline how a travelling wave in a string can be use d to desc rib e
the nat u r e of polarize d light.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
The angle θ is the angle betw e e n the surfa c e of the lake and Jame s’s
line of sight.
Calcula t e the value of θ at which the reflec t e d sunlight from the
surfac e is minimize d.
The refra ctive index of the wate r is 1.3.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 25 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(i) Show that the dista n c e from Eart h to Betelge u s e is about 4.0 ×
10 18 m.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
(a) Explain, with refer e n c e to the possible fate of the unive r s e , the
significan c e of the critical density of matt e r in the univer s e .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
Describ e the role of the cellula r exch a n g e durin g the making of a call from
a mobile phon e.
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
(Tota l 4 mark s )
On the axes below, sketc h the wavefor m of the signal at point X afte r
tran s m i s sio n along the coaxial cable.
(3)
(i) Sugg e s t why a multi- core optic cable is requi r e d rath e r tha n a
single- core optic fibre.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Stat e what circuit s should be includ e d in the tra n s m i s sio n syste m
so that a single- core optic fibre may be use d.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
Calcula t e the
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
Advant a g e : ..............................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Disadv a n t a g e : .........................................................................................
.....................
An optic fibre in a telep h o n e syste m has lengt h 48 km. The noise powe r in
the optic fibre is
2.5 × 10 –18 W.
(a) The signal- to- noise ratio is not to fall below 25 dB. Show that the
minim u m signal power in the fibre is 7.9 × 10 –16 W.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) The att e n u a t i o n per unit lengt h of the signal in the fibre is 2.7 dB km –
1
. Use the data in (a) to dete r m i n e the powe r of the input signal to the
fibre so that the signal- to- noise ratio does not fall below 25 dB.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
(a) On the incom pl e t e diag r a m above, desig n a circ uit for a non- inver tin g
amplifier.
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(a) Stat e two prop e r t i e s that are com m o n to all elect r o m a g n e t i c waves.
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) A single lens is used to form a mag nifie d real imag e of an objec t.
Explain, with refer e n c e to the dispe r sio n of light, why the imag e has
colour e d edg e s.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(i) Show that the dista n c e of the object from the lens is 3.8 cm.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
Two coher e n t nar r o w bea m s of light pass throu g h two identic al evac u a t e d
tubes, as show n below.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) Stat e, with refer e n c e to the wavele n g t h , the condition tha t must be
satisfied for a brigh t fringe to be form e d on the scre e n at point P.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(i) Stat e the effect on the wavele n g t h of the light in the evac u a t e d
tube as the air is introd u c e d .
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
An X-ray tube fitted with a coppe r targ e t emits radia tion with a
char a c t e r i s ti c wavele n g t h of 1.54 × 10 –10 m.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(i) Explain why Carrie mea s u r e s the prop e r lengt h of the spa c e s hi p.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) Accordi n g to Carri e, it take s the sta r ten year s to rea c h her. Using
your ans w e r to (a)(ii), calcula t e the dist a n c e to the sta r as mea s u r e d
by Peter .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(c) Accordi n g to Pete r, as Carrie pas s e s the sta r she send s a radio signal.
Deter m i n e the time, as mea s u r e d by Carri e, for the mes s a g e to reac h
Pete r .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
Stat e and explain any chan g e s to the freq u e n c y of the light sourc e , as
mea s u r e d by Louis e, that occur during the accel e r a t io n.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Stat e and explain why Michelso n and Morley rota t e d the
app a r a t u s throu g h 90°.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) The intensity level at which discomfo r t is felt is 108 dB. Seve r al
pneu m a t i c drills, each one produ ci n g an inte n si ty level of noise of
98 dB at the ear, are being used at the sam e time. Dete r m i n e the
num b e r of pne u m a t i c drills that must be in use befor e the
work e r , who has no hea ri n g prot e c tio n, expe ri e n c e s disco mfor t.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
The diagr a m shows part of a cross- section thro u g h the leg of a patie n t who
is unde r g oi n g an ultr as o u n d scan.
Data for the spee d c of ultr a s o u n d in differ e n t media are show n below,
toget h e r with values for the acous tic impe d a n c e Z .
c / m s –1 Z / kg m –2 s –1
air 3.3 × 10 2 4.3 × 10 2
gel 1.5 × 10 3 1.5 × 10 6
muscl e 1.5 × 10 3 1.4 × 10 6
bone 4.1 × 10 3 7.8 × 10 6
(a) Use the data from the table to calcula t e a value for the density of
bone.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) Use your answ e r s in (b) to explain the nee d for a gel on the patie n t’s
skin.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
A pot en ti al differ e n c e is applied betw e e n the can and the cent r a l wire.
The can is expos e d to γ-radia tio n for a time of 90 s. During this time,
the sensitive am m e t e r recor d s a cur r e n t of 4.8 × 10 –7 A.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) The ener gy req ui r e d to produ c e one ion- pair in air is 34 eV.
Dete r mi n e the rat e, in watts, of deposition of ene r gy in the air in
the can.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
A: .............................................................................................................
....................
B: .............................................................................................................
....................
(2)
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(c) The appr oxi m a t e rang e of the weak inte r a c ti o n is 10 –18 m. Dete r mi n e ,
in kg, the likely mass of the W boson.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(a) Stat e and explain how the particle s in a sync h r o t r o n bea m are
accel e r a t e d .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 13 mark s )
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
p + π – → K– + π +
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) Sugg e s t , with refer e n c e to asym p t o ti c free do m , why dee p inelas tic
scat t e r i n g experi m e n t s indica t e tha t qua r k s beh av e as free particl e s
within a nucleo n.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
At one mom e n t in the early unive r s e the aver a g e particle ene r gy was 500
keV.
Nucleosy n t h e s i s is thou g h t to have bee n the domin a n t mec h a ni s m for
par ticl e inter a c ti o n at this time.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) Nucleo syn t h e s i s was only domin a n t for a shor t time in the early
univer s e . Explain why the time was shor t and why nucleosy n t h e s i s did
not re- occur.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
23 4 . The best esti m a t e for the time it take s light to cross the nucle u s of the
hydro g e n atom is
B. 10 –20 s.
C. 10 –15 s.
D. 10 –7 s.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. ±6 mm 3
B. ±8 mm 3
C. ±4 0 0 mm 3
D. ±6 0 0 mm 3
(Tot al 1 mar k )
23 6 . The time taken for a stone drop p e d from res t to fall vertic ally thro u g h 16 m
is 2.0 s. Based on thes e meas u r e m e n t s , wha t is the bes t estim a t e for the
accele r a ti o n of free fall?
A. 4.0 m s –2
B. 8.0 m s –2
C. 9.8 m s –2
D. 10 m s –2
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. zero.
C. the mag nit u d e of the compo n e n t of weight of the block par allel to the
plan e.
D. the mag nit u d e of the compo n e n t of the nor m al rea c tio n par allel to the
plan e.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. W + ∆p
B. W – ∆p
C. W
D. ∆p
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Mo m e n t u m Tot al en e r g y
A. cons e r v e d not cons e rv e d
B. cons e r v e d cons e r v e d
C. not cons e rv e d not cons e rv e d
D. not cons e rv e d cons e r v e d
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which diagr a m corr e c tly shows the direc tio n of the velocity v and
accele r a ti o n a of the par ticle P in the position show n?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
1
A. 1 2 the mas s of an atom of the isotop e car bo n- 12.
The gas is comp r e s s e d rapidly by moving the piston in the direc tio n show n.
The best explan a ti o n for the resul tin g incr e a s e in tem p e r a t u r e of the gas is
that the molec ul e s of the gas gain kinetic ene r gy
Which of the following sketc h gra p h s bes t shows how the total ene r gy E of
the object varies with t ?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 4 × 10 –5 m
B. 4 × 10 –7 m
C. 4 × 10 –9 m
D. 4 × 10 –11 m
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. Displac e m e n t
B. Amplitud e
C. Spee d
D. Freq u e n c y
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 0.20 μJ.
B. 1.5 μJ.
C. 6.0 μJ.
D. 30 μJ.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 0.25 P
B. P
C. 2.0 P
D. 4.0 P
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. the powe r supplie d by the cell per unit curr e n t from the cell.
B. the force that the cell provide s to drive elect r o n s roun d a circuit.
C. the ene r gy supplied by the cell per unit cur r e n t from the cell.
m a s so f M a r s
m a s sof E a r t h
A. 0.1
B. 0.2
C. 5
D. 10
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. in the directio n of X.
25 7 . Which of the following cor r e c tly identifies the thr e e particle s emitt e d in the
45 45
decay of the nucle u s 2 0 Ca into a nucle u s of 2 1S c ?
A. α, β–, γ
B. β –, γ, v
C. α, γ, v
D. α, β–, v
(Tot al 1 mar k )
2
1H 31 H 4 1
2 H e 0 n
is an exam pl e of
A. nuclea r fission.
C. nuclea r fusion.
D. artificial tran s m u t a t i o n .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
26 0 . Which of the following cor r e c tly desc ri b e s both the role of the mode r a t o r
and of the cont r ol rods in a nucle a r reac t o r ?
26 1 . Which of the following cor r e c tly shows the ene r gy chan g e in a photovolt aic
cell and in a solar heati n g pan el?
A. Replace the use of gas- fired powe r station s with oil-fired powe r
stations
(a) A stud e n t hypot h e siz e s that the resist a n c e is inver s ely propo r tio n a l to
the tem p e r a t u r e .
Use dat a from the gra p h to show whet h e r the hypot h e s i s is suppo r t e d .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
b
lg R = a + T
The stud e n t plots the grap h below. Erro r bar s have bee n includ e d for
the sake of clarity.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
b : .....................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
a: .....................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
(a) Once the load is moving at a stea dy spee d, the aver a g e horizon t a l
friction al force acting on the load is 470 N.
Calcula t e the aver a g e value of F that will ena bl e the load to move at
const a n t spee d.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
Calcula t e
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) The athlet e pulls the load uphill at the sam e spe e d as in par t (a).
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
(a) Stat e the ener gy chan g e tha t take s plac e in a solar pan el.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
Calcula t e the minim u m surfa c e are a of the solar pan els requi r e d to
provide the total powe r for wat e r hea tin g.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(c) Sugg e s t two disadv a n t a g e s of using sola r powe r to provide ene r gy for
heatin g wat e r.
1: .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2: .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) The following data relat e s to the Eart h and the Sun.
(i) Use data from the table to show tha t the powe r radi a t e d by the
Sun is abou t
4 × 10 26 W.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Calculat e the solar powe r incide n t per unit are a at a dista n c e
from the Sun equ al to the Eart h’s dista n c e from the Sun.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
1: .....................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
2: .....................................................................................................................
..
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iv) Show that the value for powe r absor b e d per unit are a of 240 W
m –2 is consist e n t with an aver a g e equilibri u m tem p e r a t u r e for
the Eart h of abou t 255 K.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
(a) Assumin g that the air resist a n c e is negligible, show that the initial
spee d of the ball is 11 m s –1 .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) Calculat e the tension in the string imm e di a t e ly afte r the ball is
kicked. Assum e that the string is vertic al.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
A small sphe r e , mount e d at the end of a vertic al rod, dips below the surfa c e
of shallow wat e r in a tray. The sphe r e is drive n vertic ally up and down by a
motor att ac h e d to the rod.
The oscillation s of the sphe r e produ c e travelling waves on the surfa c e of
the wate r .
(a) The diagr a m shows how the displa c e m e n t of the wat e r surfa c e at a
particul a r insta n t in time varies with dista n c e from the sphe r e . The
period of oscillation of the sphe r e is 0.027 s.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) The wave moves from region A into a region B of shallowe r wate r . The
waves move mor e slowly in region B. The diag r a m (not to scale) shows
som e of the wavefr o n t s in region A.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) The angle betw e e n the wavefr on t s and the inte rf a c e in region A
is 60°. The refrac tive index An B is 1.4.
Dete r mi n e the angle betw e e n the wavefro n t s and the inte rfa c e in
region B.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iii) On the diagr a m above, cons t r u c t thr e e lines to show the position
of thre e wavefro n t s in region B.
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
Stat e and explain how this will affect the position s of minim u m
distu r b a n c e .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
226
(a) A nucleu s of radiu m- 91 ( 9 1 Ra ) unde r g o e s alpha particle dec ay to form
a nucle u s of radon (Rn).
(i) Identify the proto n num b e r and nucle on num b e r of the nucle u s of
Rn.
Proto n
num b e r : ..................................................................................
...............
Nucleo n
num b e r : ..................................................................................
............
(2)
(ii) The half- life of radiu m- 91 is 1600 yea rs. Dete r mi n e the lengt h of
time taken for 87.5 % of the radiu m to disint e g r a t e .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(c) Outline why a bet a particl e has a longe r rang e in air tha n an alpha
particl e of the sam e ene r gy.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
Elem e n t E 1 is mad e from wire that has a cros s- section a l are a of 6.8 × 10 –8
m 2 . The resistivity of the wire at the oper a ti n g tem p e r a t u r e of the elem e n t
is 1.1 × 10 –6 Ωm.
(a) (i) The total lengt h of wire is 4.5 m. Show tha t the
resis t a n c e of E 1 is 73 Ω.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(3)
(ii) Stat e and explain whet h e r the turn s of wire will attr a c t or rep el
one anot h e r .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
(a) Sugg e s t why, in ter m s of the molec ul a r model, the ene r gy associa t e d
with melting is less than that associ a t e d with boiling.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
1: .....................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
2: .....................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
At one point in an arte ry, blood cells flow along the axis of the arte ry with
spee d v , as show n.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) Deter m i n e a value for the spe e d of the blood cells in the art e r y.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(6)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
An experi m e n t is car ri e d out in which alph a (α) par ticle s of initial kinetic
ene r gy 5.0 MeV are fired at a piece of gold foil. The proton num b e r of gold
is 79.
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
(Tota l 4 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Explain how the exist e n c e of the neut ri n o accou n t s for the
contin uo u s nat u r e of the positro n ene r gy spec t r u m .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(iii) Calculat e the activity of the sam pl e of sodiu m- 22 afte r 8.0 year s.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
Analogu e: ................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Digital: ....................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
1: .............................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2: .............................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(d) Sugg e s t two possible implica tion s for society of the ever- incr e a si n g
capa bility of data stor a g e .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(i) –0.9 V.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) +2. 0 V.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
Describ e the role of bas e stations and a cellula r excha n g e when a mobile
phon e is switch e d on and befor e a call is ma d e.
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) Ann and Sue are twins. Sue rem ai n s on Eart h. Ann travels to the sta r
Sirius in a spac es hi p moving at a spe e d of 0.80 c, as mea s u r e d by Sue.
The dist an c e betw e e n Eart h and Sirius is 8.8 ly, as mea s u r e d by Sue.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Stat e and explain whet h e r Ann or Sue mea s u r e s the prope r time
betw e e n Ann leaving Eart h and arriving at Sirius.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iii) Calculat e the time take n for the spa c e s hi p to reac h Sirius, as
meas u r e d by Ann.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(e) Explain how the Heise n b e r g unce r t a i n t y princi ple for ene r gy and time
applies to the inter a c t io n in (c).
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
28 4 . Which of the following quan ti tie s can be dete r m i n e d from a spe e d- time
grap h of a particle travelling in a straig h t line?
D. Both the dista n c e travelle d in a given time and the ma gni t u d e of the
accel e r a t i o n at a given inst a n t
(Tot al 1 mar k )
B. Produ c t of force and dista n c e move d in the dire c tion of the force
Which of the following is corr ec t in resp e c t of the mag nit u d e and the
direction of the elect ric field betw e e n the plat e s ?
Ma g n i t u d e Dire c t i o n
A. const a n t X→Y
B. incr e a si n g Y→ X
C. const a n t Y→ X
D. incr e a si n g X→Y
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. per unit mas s in moving a small mass from infinity to the point.
D. per unit mas s in moving a unit mas s from infinity to the point.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
D. only the gravit a tion al field stre n g t h at the surfa c e of the plan e t.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following is true in resp e c t of both the net amou n t of ice that
will melt and the chan g e in tem p e r a t u r e of the wat e r ?
Net am o u n t of Cha n g e in
ice te m p e r a t u r e of
tha t m el t s wat e r
A. all will melt no cha n g e
B. som e will melt decr e a s e
C. none will melt no cha n g e
D. all will melt decr e a s e
(Tot al 1 mar k )
B. low pres s u r e .
29 1 . The diagr a m shows the pres s u r e p and volum e V relation s hi p for one cycle
of oper a tio n of an engin e.
Which of the labelled par t s of the cycle identify isoba ric cha n g e s and
adiab a ti c chan g e s of stat e?
Isob a ri c Adiab a t i c
A. IV only I and II only
B. I and III only II and IV only
C. II and III only IV only
D. I and III only II only
(Tot al 1 mar k )
f
A. 4
f
B. 2
C. 2f
D. 4f
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. Polarization
B. Diffractio n
C. Refrac tion
D. Doppl er effect
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following chan g e s , carri e d out sepa r a t e ly, in res p e c t of b and
D will result in an incr e a s e in width of the first diffra ctio n maxim u m form e d
on the scre e n ?
b D
A. decr e a s e incr e a s e
B. incr e a s e incr e a s e
C. decr e a s e decr e a s e
D. incr e a s e decr e a s e
(Tot al 1 mar k )
29 5 . The imag e s of two sourc e s are just resolve d. Which of the following is a
corr e c t stat e m e n t of the Rayleigh crite rion for this situa tion ?
A. The cent r al maxim u m of the diffrac tion patt e r n of one sour c e must
coincide with the cent r al maxim u m of the diffrac tio n patt e r n of the
other sourc e.
D. The first minim u m of the diffra c tion patt e r n of one sourc e must
coincide with the cent r al maxim u m of the diffrac tio n patt e r n of the
other sourc e.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. has a refr ac tive index that depe n d s on the plane of pola riz a tio n of
inciden t light.
The unifor m mag n e ti c field is dire c t e d into the plan e of the pape r.
Which of the following is true for both the dire c tion of the induc e d cur r e n t
in the sheet and the chan g e in amplit u d e of the oscillation s of the she e t
with time?
The resist a n c e of each resisto r is R and the peak volta g e of the ac supply is
V 0 . Which of the following is the aver a g e powe r dissip a t e d in the circ uit?
2
2V0
A. R
2
V0
B. R
2
V0
C. 2R
2
V0
D. 2R
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. hf –
h
( f )
B. e
C. – hf
h
( f )
D. e
(Tot al 1 mar k )
h
2m e V e
A.
2m e h
B. V2
C. 2m e V 2 e 2
V2
D. 2m e h
(Tot al 1 mar k )
C. The mom e n t u m of the elect r o n is und efine d but its position is well
define d.
A. an atom.
B. an ion.
C. an isotop e.
D. a molecul e.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
40 40
19K Z Ar X ν
Which of the following cor r e c tly identifies the proto n num b e r of argo n- 40
and the particle X?
Z X
A. 18 β–
B. 18 β+
C. 19 β+
D. 19 β–
(Tot al 1 mar k )
30 5 . For the five- bit binary num b e r 1101 0, which of the following corr e c tly
identifies both the most- significa n t bit (MSB) and the equivale n t decim al
num b e r ?
MS B Dec i m a l
A. 1 52
B. 0 26
C. 1 26
D. 0 52
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 5.0 × 10 –16 V
B. 5.0 × 10 –4 V
C. 2.0 × 10 3 V
D. 2.0 × 10 15 V
(Tot al 1 mar k )
n u m b eor f p h ot onins c id e n t
A. n u m b eof
r e le c t r o nesm it t e d
n u m b eof
r e le c t r o nesm it t e d
B. n u m b eor f p h ot onins c id e n t
in t e n s itoyf in c id e nlig
t ht
C. in t e n s itoyf e m it t e lig
d ht
in t e n s itoyf e m it t e lig
d ht
D. in t e n s itoyf in c id e nlig
t ht
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. Pε M
Mε
B. P
Pε
C. M
P
D. εM
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(a) A stud e n t hypot h e siz e s that the resist a n c e is inver s ely propo r tio n a l to
the tem p e r a t u r e .
Use dat a from the gra p h to show whet h e r the hypot h e s i s is suppo r t e d .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
b
lg R = a + T
The stud e n t plots the grap h below. Erro r bar s have bee n includ e d for
the sake of clarity.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
b : .....................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
a: .....................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
(a) Once the load is moving at a stea dy spee d, the aver a g e horizon t a l
friction al force acting on the load is 470 N.
Calcula t e the aver a g e value of F that will ena bl e the load to move at
const a n t spee d.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
Calcula t e
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) The athlet e pulls the load uphill at the sam e spe e d as in par t (a).
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
(a) A village consist s of 120 hous e s . It is propos e d tha t solar pan els be
used to provide hot wate r to the hous e s .
Calcula t e the minim u m surfa c e are a of the solar pan els requi r e d to
provide the total powe r for wat e r hea tin g.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(b) Sugg e s t two disadv a n t a g e s of using sola r powe r to provide ene r gy for
heatin g wat e r.
1: .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2: .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) The grap h shows the variatio n with time of elect r o m o tive force (emf)
for a gene r a t o r .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iii) Explain why the grap h you drew in (ii) is differ e n t from the
origin al grap h.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
(a) The grap h shows a pres s u r e- volum e (P–V ) rela tion s hi p for a fixed
mas s of an ideal gas.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Use data from the gra p h to show that the chan g e AB is
isothe r m a l .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(iv) Calculat e the work done by the gas in the cha n g e BC.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) The following data relat e to the Eart h and the Sun.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Calculat e the solar powe r incide n t per unit are a at a dista n c e
from the Sun equ al to the Eart h’s dista n c e from the Sun.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iii) The aver a g e powe r absor b e d per unit are a at the Eart h’s surfa c e
is 240 W m –2 .
Stat e two reas o n s why the value calcula t e d in (b)(ii) differs from
this value.
1: .....................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
2: .....................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iv) Show that the value for powe r absor b e d per unit are a of 240 W
m –2 is consist e n t with an aver a g e equilibri u m tem p e r a t u r e for
Eart h of abou t 255 K.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(d) Sugg e s t why the burnin g of fossil fuels may lead to an incr e a s e in the
tem p e r a t u r e of the surfac e of the Eart h.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
(a) List two adva n t a g e s of using CCDs as comp a r e d to using film for
imag e capt u r e .
1: .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2: .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(c) Outline
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
A small sphe r e , mount e d at the end of a vertic al rod, dips below the surfa c e
of shallow wat e r in a tray. The sphe r e is drive n vertic ally up and down by a
motor att ac h e d to the rod. The oscillation s of the sphe r e prod u c e travelling
waves on the surfac e of the wat e r.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(c) The wave moves from region A into a region B of shallowe r wate r . The
waves move mor e slowly in region B. The diag r a m (not to scale) shows
som e of the wavefr o n t s in region A.
gd
c =
wher e g is a const a n t .
The refr ac tive index for waves travelling from region A to region
B is 1.4.
w a t e dr e p t hin A
w a t e dr e p t hin B
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(d) Anothe r sphe r e is dippe d into the wate r . The sphe r e s oscillat e in
phas e. The diagr a m shows some lines in region A along which the
distu r b a n c e of the wat e r surfa c e is a minim u m .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
Stat e and explain how this will affect the position s of minim u m
distu r b a n c e .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(5)
226
(a) A nucleu s of radiu m- 91 ( 9 1 Ra ) unde r g o e s alpha particle dec ay to form
a nucle u s of radon (Rn).
Identify the proton num b e r and nucleo n num b e r of the nucle u s of Rn.
Proton
num b e r : ...........................................................................................
.................
Nucleo n
num b e r : ...........................................................................................
..............
(2)
(b) Imm e di a t ely after the dec ay of a station a r y radiu m nucle u s , the alpha
particl e and the rado n nucle u s move off in opposit e dire c tion s and at
differ e n t spee d s .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
in it ia kl in e t ice n e r g oy f a lp h ap a r t ic le
in it ia kl in e t ice n e r g of
y r a d o na t o m
is abou t 56.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(c) The initial kinetic ener gy of the alpha par ticle is 4.9 MeV. As the alpha
particl e pas s e s thro u g h air, it loses all its kine tic ene r gy by causin g
the ionization of 1.7 × 10 5 air molec ul e s .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(iii) Sugg e s t why the form ul a use d in the calcul a tion in (a)(i) would
not be suita bl e for radia tio n from a dista n t galaxy moving away
from the Eart h at 90 % of the spe e d of light.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) A space shuttl e orbits at a heigh t of 300 km above the surfa c e of the
Eart h. It carri es two pan els sepa r a t e d by a dista n c e of 24 m. The
panels reflect light of wavel e n g t h 500 nm towa r d s an obse rv e r on the
Eart h’s surfac e.
The obse rv e r views the pan els with a tele sc o p e of ape r t u r e dia m e t e r
85 mm. The panels act as point sourc e s of light for the obse r v e r .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
Elem e n t E 1 is mad e from wire that has a cros s- section a l are a of 6.8 × 10 –8
m 2 . The resistivity of the wire at the oper a ti n g tem p e r a t u r e of the elem e n t
is 1.1 × 10 –6 Ωm.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
Each tur n of the coil may be conside r e d to act as a cur r e n t- car ryin g
long str ai g h t wire.
(3)
(ii) Stat e and explain whet h e r the turn s of wire will attr a c t or rep el
one anot h e r .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
(a) A par allel beam of visible light is shone throu g h mona t o m i c hydro g e n
gas.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(b) Outline how the Schr ö di n g e r model of the hydrog e n atom leads to the
idea of discr e t e elect r o n ene r gy stat e s .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(a) The star Wolf 359 has a par allax angle of 0.419 arcs e c o n d s .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(ii) Calculat e the dista n c e in light- year s from Eart h to Wolf 359.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iii) Stat e why the met h o d of par allax can only be use d for star s at a
dist a n c e of less than a few hund r e d par s e c s from Eart h.
.........................................................................................................
..................
a p p a r e nbtr ig h t n e of
s s Wo lf3 5 9
a p p a r e nbtr ig h t n e os sf t h eS u n is 3.7 × 10 –15 .
lu m in o s itoyf Wolf3 5 9
lu m in o s itof
y t h eS u n is 8.9 × 10 –4 . (1ly = 6.3 × 10 4 AU)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(c) The surf ac e tem p e r a t u r e of Wolf 359 is 2800 K and its luminosity is
3.5 × 10 23 W.
Calcula t e the radius of Wolf 359.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) Explain how the futur e of the unive r s e may be pre dic t e d by comp a r i n g
the estim a t e d density of the unive r s e to the critic al density.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
(a) Descri b e how a larg e cloud of hydro g e n gas can lead to conditions
that initiat e a fusion reac tio n.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(b) Stat e the prop e r t y of a main sequ e n c e sta r that det e r m i n e s for how
long hydro g e n in its cor e fuse s into helium.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(c) Stat e the end prod u c t of nucle a r fusion proc e s s e s in the core of
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
(a) The wavele n g t h of the Lyma n- alph a line in the hydrog e n spec t r u m is
mea s u r e d in the labor a t o r y to be 122 nm. In the hydro g e n spec t r u m of
a galaxy, the Lyman- alph a line is me a s u r e d to be 147 nm. Dete r m i n e
the dista n c e of this galaxy from the Eart h.
Assum e that the Hubbl e const a n t H 0 is 75km s –1 M pc –1 .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
Stat e
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
The variation with time t of the input powe r to an optic fibre is show n in
Diagr a m 1.
The variation with time t of the outp u t powe r from the optic fibre is show n
in Diagr a m 2.
(a) Stat e and explain the feat u r e of the gra p h s tha t shows tha t the r e is
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(i) Stat e two reas o n s for this incr e a s e d time dur a tio n.
1:......................................................................................................
..................
2:......................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Sugg e s t why this incre a s e in the width of the pulse sets a limit on
the frequ e n cy of pulse s that can be tran s m i t t e d along an
unint e r r u p t e d lengt h of optic fibre.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
32 9 . This ques tion is abou t the use of sat ellite s for com m u ni c a ti o n.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Explain the advan t a g e s of the use of geos t a tio n a r y satellite s for
com m u ni c a ti o n.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
.........................................................................................................................
........................
.........................................................................................................................
........................
.........................................................................................................................
........................
.........................................................................................................................
........................
.........................................................................................................................
........................
.........................................................................................................................
........................
.........................................................................................................................
........................
.........................................................................................................................
........................
.........................................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................................
........................
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(i) –0.9 V.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) +2. 0 V.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
(i) the image prod u c e d by the objec tive lens (label this position X).
(1)
(ii) the focal points of the eye lens (label thes e points E).
(1)
Anothe r convex lens of the sam e focal lengt h, but not corr e c t e d for
sphe ric al aber r a t i o n, is now used to view the object. The object
dista n c e is unch a n g e d .
In the spac e below, draw the imag e as it would be see n throu g h this
secon d lens.
The imag e as seen thro u g h the cor r e c t e d lens is show n as a broke n
line.
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) With refer e n c e to your answ e r s in (a), explain why the settin g Sun
appe a r s reddis h in colour.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
A doubl e slit is arr a n g e d so that its plan e is nor m al to a bea m of lase r light,
as show n below.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(b) Calcula t e the sepa r a t io n of the fringe s in the inte rfe r e n c e patt e r n on
the scre e n.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
On the diag r a m , draw the pat hs of rays tha t would give rise to
interfe r e n c e as seen by an eye in the region nea r E.
(2)
(b) White light is incide n t on a soap bubbl e. Explain why the soap film
appe a r s colour e d.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Stat e and explain whet h e r Ann or Sue mea s u r e s the prope r time
betw e e n Ann leaving Eart h and arriving at Sirius.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iii) Calculat e the time take n for the spa c e s hi p to reac h Sirius, as
meas u r e d by Ann.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(c) As soon as Ann arrives at Sirius, she imme di a t e ly turn s arou n d and
ret u r n s to Eart h at a spee d of 0.80c, as mea s u r e d by Sue. The ret u r n
journ ey gives rise to the twin par a d ox.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 13 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(c) A star s hi p is station a r y just outsid e the event horizon of a black hole.
A space station is also station a r y and is locat e d far away from the
black hole and any othe r mas sive objec t.
(i) The star s hi p tran s m i t s a radio signal to the spac e station. Explain
why the signal receive d at the spac e station is shifte d to a lower
frequ e n c y than the tra n s m i t t e d frequ e n c y.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) Comm e n t , with resp e c t to the effect on the hea ri n g of the stud e n t , on
the intensi ty level calcul at e d in (a)(ii).
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
acous tic
impe d a n c e
/ kg m –2 s –1
air 430
soft tissue 1.63 × 10 6
2
Z1 Z 2
Z Z 2
IR = 1
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Explain why air betw e e n an ultra s o u n d prob e and the skin (soft
tissu e) of a pers o n preve n t s ultr a s o u n d diag no sis taking plac e.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
(Tota l 6 mark s )
(i) expos u r e .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) The ene r gy requir e d to prod u c e one ion pair in air is 34 eV.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(f) The unce r t ai n t y in the time for the elect r o m a g n e t i c inte r a c tio n
betw e e n two elect r o n s is 1.6 × 10 –16 s. Dete r mi n e the unc e r t a i n t y in
the ene r gy of the virtu al photon.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Meson s: ...................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Baryons: ..................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) Explain why both meso n s and baryon s can be desc ri b e d as colourle s s .
Meson s: ...................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Baryons: ..................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
π– + p → n + X
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
(a) Estim a t e the tem p e r a t u r e below which spont a n e o u s pair prod u c tio n of
elect r o n s and positr o n s cannot occur.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(b) It is sugg e s t e d that, in the early unive r s e , ther e was slightly mor e
mat t e r than anti- matt e r .
Using your ans w e r to (a), stat e why the r e is cur r e n tly only sta bl e
mat t e r in the univer s e .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
Abso l u t e Per c e n t a g e
unc e r t a i n t y un c e r t a i n t y
A. ± 0.02 A ±1 %
B. ± 0.01 A ± 0.5 %
C. ± 0.02 A ± 0.01 %
D. ± 0.01 A ± 0.005 %
(Tot al 1 mar k )
35 0 . Sam a n t h a walks along a horizont a l path in the direc tio n shown. The curve d
par t of the pat h is a semi- circle.
A. 2 m.
B. 4 m.
C. 6 m.
D. 8 m.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. Displac e m e n t
B. Dista nc e
C. Power
D. Forc e
(Tot al 1 mar k )
35 2 . Step h e n pus h e s two boxes P and Q, tha t stay in cont a c t, along a roug h
table, with a force F of 30 N.
Box P has a mas s of 2.0 kg and box Q has a mas s of 4.0 kg. Both boxes
move with cons t a n t spee d.
A. 0 N.
B. 5.0 N.
C. 15 N.
D. 30 N.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which arrow repr e s e n t s the dire c tion of the aver a g e force on the ball?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
R
A. gh
B. Rgh
Rg
C. h
hg
D. R
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Int er n a l en e r g y Te m p e r a t u r e
A. no chan g e no cha n g e
B. no chan g e incr e a s e
C. incr e a s e no cha n g e
D. incr e a s e incr e a s e
(Tot al 1 mar k )
35 7 . Object P has a mas s m P and specific hea t capa city c P . Object Q has a mas s
m Q and specific heat capacity c Q . The tem p e r a t u r e of eac h objec t incr e a s e s
by the sam e amou n t . Which of the following gives the ratio
mP cQ
mQ c P
A.
mP cP
mQ c Q
B.
mQ c Q
C. mP cP
mQ c P
mP cQ
D.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
35 9 . The shock abso r b e r s of a car, in good working condition, ens u r e that the
vertical oscillations of the car are
A. und a m p e d .
B. lightly dam p e d .
C. moder a t e ly dam p e d .
D. critically dam p e d .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 0.15 cm s –1 .
B. 1.5 cm s –1 .
C. 15 cm s –1 .
D. 30 cm s –1 .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following bes t desc ri b e s the inte n si ty of the wave s at P and Q?
P Q
A. maxim u m minim u m
B. minim u m maxim u m
C. maxim u m maxim u m
D. minim u m minim u m
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 10 eV.
B. 20 eV.
C. 10 keV.
D. 20 keV.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
R
A. 4
R
B. 2
C. 2R
D. 4R
(Tot al 1 mar k )
36 5 . The circuit shows a light- depe n d e n t resisto r (LDR) in serie s with a resisto r
and a cell. The emf of the cell is ε. The inte r n a l resist a n c e of the cell is
negligible.
When light shines on the LDR, the pote n ti al differ e n c e acros s the resis to r
will
B. decr e a s e .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
36 7 . Which of the following gives the acc ele r a t io n of an elect r o n of elect ric
char g e e and mas s m in a unifor m elect ric field of stre n g t h E ?
A. E
B. Ee
Ee
C. m
m
D. Ee
(Tot al 1 mar k )
F
A. q
F
B. m
F
C. ν
F
D. qν
(Tot al 1 mar k )
12
37 0 . The differe n c e betw e e n the mas s of a 6 C nucle u s and the sum of the
mas s e s of the individu al nucleo n s is 0.1 u. Which of the following is
app r oxi m a t ely the bindin g ener gy of the nucle u s ?
A. 90 MeV
B. 90 MeV c –2
C. 8 MeV
D. 8 MeV c –2
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. fission.
B. fusion.
37 2 . Which of the following cor r e c tly shows a rene w a bl e and a non- ren e w a bl e
sour c e of ener gy?
Ren e w a b l e No n- ren e w a b l e
A. oil geot h e r m a l
B. wind biofuels
C. ocea n waves nucle a r
D. nat u r al gas coal
(Tot al 1 mar k )
B. angle at which the solar rays hit the surfa c e of the Eart h.
The gra p h shows the variation with time t of the height h of the wat e r
above the tur bi n e.
r
S
A. R
2
r
S
B. R
R
S
C. r
2
R
S
D. r
(Tot al 1 mar k )
In the model, the intensi ty radia t e d from the groun d equ als the inte nsity
Tg
radi at e d from the atm os p h e r e towa r d s the grou n d. What is the ratio Ta ?
A. ε4
B. ε
C. ε4
D. 1
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Gillian carrie d out an experi m e n t to inves tig a t e the crat e r s form e d whe n
steel balls are dropp e d into sand. To try and find the relation s hi p betw e e n
the diam e t e r of the crat e r and the ene r gy of impac t of ste el balls of the
sam e diam e t e r , she dropp e d a ste el ball from differ e n t heigh t s h into sand
and mea s u r e d the res ultin g diam e t e r d of the crat e r . The data are show n
plott e d below.
(c) The origin al hypot h e si s, ma d e by Gillian, was that the diam e t e r of the
crat e r is directly propo r tio n a l to the ene r gy of impa c t of the ste el
balls. Explain why the data does not suppo r t this hypot h e si s.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Dete r mi n e the friction al forc e betw e e n the tyres of the car and
the surfac e of the roa d that prod u c e s the acc el e r a t io n.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
38 0 . This ques tion is abou t chan g e of pha s e of a liquid and late nt heat of
vaporiza tion.
(a) Stat e the differ e n c e betw e e n evapo r a t i o n and boiling with refe r e n c e
to
(i) tem p e r a t u r e .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
Use the data to det e r m i n e the specific late nt hea t of vaporiz a tio n of
the liquid.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(c) Stat e and explain on e rea s o n why the calcula tio n in (b) will give a
value of the specific laten t hea t of vaporiz a tion of the liquid tha t is
grea t e r than the true value.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
38 1 . This ques tion is abou t fossil fuels and the gre e n h o u s e effect.
(a) Stat e two reas o n s why most of the world’s ene r gy cons u m p t i o n is
provide d by fossil fuels.
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(c) Outline why the enha n c e d gre e n h o u s e effect may res ult in an incr e a s e
in the tem p e r a t u r e of the Ear t h’s surfa c e .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(e) One of the expect e d res ult s of global war mi n g is an incre a s e d sea
level. The incre a s e in volum e ΔV for a tem p e r a t u r e incr e a s e ΔT is
given by ΔV = γV ΔT. Show, using the following dat a, that the res ultin g
rise in sea level is about 0.5 m.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 16 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
206
8 2T 206
Z P b β x
Z : .............................................................................................................
....................
x : .............................................................................................................
....................
(2)
(c) The mas s of a Tl-206 nucle u s is 191 870 MeV c –2 . Dete r mi n e the
binding ener gy per nucleo n of Tl-206.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
(a) A rect a n g u l a r piece of wood of lengt h l floats in wate r with its axis
vertical as show n in diagr a m 1.
14
x
a = l
Explain why this equ a tio n show s that the wood is exec u ti n g
simpl e har m o ni c motion.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iii) The period of oscillation of the wood is 1.4 s. Show tha t the
lengt h l of the wood is 0.70 m.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(1)
(c) The dist an c e A that the wood is initially pus h e d down is 0.12 m.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) On your sketc h gra p h in (b) label with the lette r P one point
wher e the mag nit u d e of the accel e r a ti o n is a maxim u m .
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
38 4 . This ques tion is abou t elect ri ca l resist a n c e and elect ric circ uit s.
Resist a n c e: ..............................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Ohm’s
law: .................................................................................................
.................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) A resis to r mad e from a met al oxide has a resist a n c e of 1.5 Ω. The
resisto r is in the form of a cylinde r of lengt h 2.2 × 10 –2 m and radius
1.2 × 10 –3 m. Calcula t e the resistivity of the met al oxide.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Dete r mi n e the minim u m and the maxim u m powe r that could be
dissipa t e d in this circuit.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) A book is relea s e d from rest and falls towa r d s the surfa c e of Eart h.
Discus s how the cons e rv a t io n of mom e n t u m applies to the Eart h- book
syste m .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
The mas s of the ball is 3.5 kg and the mas s of the spike is 0.80 kg.
Imm e di a t ely after striking the spike, the ball and spike move toge t h e r .
Show that the
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(e) The machin e that is used to rais e the ball has a useful powe r outp u t of
18 W. Calculat e how long it take s for the mac hi n e to raise the ball
throu g h a height of 1.6 m.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(c) The mag ni t u d e of the elec t ric field str e n g t h inside a condu c t o r is 55 N
C –1 . Calculat e the force on a free elect r o n in the cond uc t o r .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(d) The elect ric force betw e e n two point cha r g e s is a funda m e n t a l forc e
as is the gravit ation al forc e betw e e n two point mas s e s . Sta t e on e
similarity betw e e n thes e two force s and on e differ e n c e (othe r than
the fact that one applies to cha r g e and the othe r to mas s).
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Differ e n c e: ..............................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(e) The force on a mas s of 1.0 kg falling freely nea r the surfa c e of Jupite r
(i) Stat e the value of the ma gni t u d e of the gravit a tion a l field
str e n g t h at the surfac e of Jupite r.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) Descri b e the distri b u tio n of cone and rod cells on the retin a.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
y = A cos(50 0 π t )
πx
wher e A = 12sin 2 .
(a) explain why the amplitu d e of the sta n di n g wave is not cons t a n t .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
(i) The width of the slit is 4.0 × 10 –4 m. Use dat a from the gra p h to
calcula t e the wavel en g t h of the light.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
The imag e s of the two sourc e s on the scre e n are just resolve d
accor di n g to the Rayleigh crit e rio n. On the gra p h above, dra w
the inten sity distri b u tio n of the secon d sour c e .
(1)
(b) The Very Larg e Array (VLA) is use d to analys e radio signals from
dista n t galaxies.
The combi n e d diam e t e r of the VLA is 36 km. A region of linea r size L
inside the radio galaxy M87 emits radio wave s with a frequ e n c y of 43
GHz. The galaxy is a dista n c e
4.7 × 10 23 m from Ear t h. The VLA can just resolve the radio emittin g
region.
Estim a t e the value of L .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
The polarizer is then rota t e d by 180° in the direc tio n show n. On the
axes below, sketc h a grap h to show the varia tio n with the rotatio n
angle θ, of the tran s mi t t e d light inte n sity I, as θ varies from 0° to
180°. Label your sketc h- gra p h with the lette r U.
(2)
The polarizer is then rota t e d by 180° in the direc tio n show n. On the
sam e axes in (a), sketc h a gra p h to show the variatio n with the
rotation angle θ, of the tra n s mi t t e d light inte n sity I, as θ varies from
0° to 180°. Label your sketc h- gra p h with the lette r P.
(2)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
(a) In the photo el ec t r i c effect, elect r o n s are emitt e d from a met al surfa c e
almost imm edi at ely after light is incide n t on the surfa c e, i.e. withou t
any time delay. Explain this obse r v a tio n with refe r e n c e to Einst ei n’s
theor y of the photoel e c t r i c effect.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
(a) The ene r gy of elect r o n s in atom s is said to be qua n tiz e d. Stat e wha t is
mea n t by qua n tize d ener gy.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
h2n2
2
E n = 8πm L
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
(a) The decay const a n t for a par tic ul a r isotop e is λ = 0.048 s –1 . A sam pl e
of the isotop e initially cont ai n s 2.0 × 10 12 nuclei of this isotop e.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Estim a t e the num b e r of nuclei that will dec ay in the first secon d.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(i) Use the grap h to explain how it may be dedu c e d that the sa m pl e
cont ai n s mor e than one isotop e .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
(a) Light from an object that is incide n t on the pixels of a CCD gives rise
to pote n ti al differ e n c e s acros s the pixels. Outline how the s e pote n ti al
differ e n c e s are used to prod u c e an imag e of the object.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) The CCD of a partic ul a r digital cam e r a has 5.0 × 10 6 pixels and a
collectin g are a of 22 mm 2 . Light of inte n si ty 1.4 W m –2 is incide n t on
the collectin g are a of the CCD for a time of 85 ms. The aver a g e ene r gy
of the photon s of the incide n t light is 3.6 × 10 –19 J.
The quan t u m efficiency of the CCD is 75 %.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(iii) The capa cit a n c e of a pixel of the CCD is 12 pF. Show tha t the
poten ti al differ e n c e est a blis h e d acros s the pixel is appr oxi m a t e ly
15 mV.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iv) The voltag e in (b)(iii) is digitize d into a four bit bina ry num b e r .
Dete r mi n e the bina ry equivale n t of this volta g e .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(c) CCDs dete c ti n g X-rays are now use d in medic al diagno si s. Stat e the
adva n t a g e to the patien t of an X-ray CCD det e c t o r with high qua n t u m
efficiency.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
Describ e the function of the bas e sta tion s and the cellula r excha n g e .
Base
stations : ...................................................................................................
......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
Cellula r
exch a n g e : ................................................................................................
.................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
(Tota l 4 mark s )
(a) On the axes below draw a sketc h gra p h to show the variatio n with
input voltag e V in of the outpu t volta g e V out of a non- inverti n g
oper a ti o n al amplifier.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
(a) Stat e what is mea n t by prope r lengt h and prop e r time inte rv al.
Prope r
lengt h: .............................................................................................
.................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Prope r time
interv al: ...........................................................................................
........
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) A space s hi p moves with spe e d v = 0.600 c relative to a spa c e sta tion.
Two laser s , A and B, on the spac e station are 5.00 m apa r t as
mea s u r e d by the space station obse rv e r s . The ga m m a factor for a
spee d of v = 0.600 c is γ =1. 2 5.
(i) A radio signal is sent to the spac e s hi p from the spac e sta tion. The
tran s mi s s io n lasts for 6.00 s accor di n g to spa c e station clocks.
Calculat e the dur atio n of the tra n s m i s sio n accor di n g to the
spac e s hi p obse rv e r s .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) det e r m i n e the differ e n c e in time betw e e n the firings of the two
laser s.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
The table below gives the elect ric cha r g e of the thr e e light e s t qua r k s in
ter m s of e , the char g e of the proton.
Meso n: ............................................................................................
..................
Baryon: ............................................................................................
.................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
3
(c) Explain how the baryon with qua r k cont e n t uuu and spin 2 does not
violate the Pauli exclusion principle.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(d) In the Feyn m a n diagr a m show n a blue down qua r k emits a gluon and
prod u c e s a red qua r k.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(e) The positive kaon K + (qua r k cont e n t u s ) dec ays into an anti- muon and
a neut ri no accor di n g to the rea c tion below.
K+ → µ + + ν
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
Using the app r o p r i a t e vert ex, dra w a Feyn m a n diag r a m for the dec ay
K + → µ + + ν labelling all particl e s involve d.
(3)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
The Her tzs p r u n g–R u s s ell (HR) diag r a m shows the varia tion with spec t r a l
class of the absolut e mag ni t u d e of sta r s .
The star Capella and the Sun are in the sa m e spec t r a l class (G). Using the
HR diag r a m ,
(a) (i) sugg e s t why Capella has a gre a t e r surfa c e are a than
the Sun.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(i) Using the HR diagr a m , sta t e the absolut e mag nit u d e of Vega.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) The app a r e n t mag nit u d e of Vega is 0.0. Dete r mi n e (in pars e c ) the
dist a n c e of Vega from Eart h.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) Vega is a very massive sta r. Sta t e why Vega does not und e r g o
gravit atio n al collaps e.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
40 0 . This ques tion is abou t cosmic microw a v e backg r o u n d radia tio n (CMB) and
the density of the univer s e.
The gra p h shows the relative inte nsity of the CMB as a function of
wavele n g t h .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(b) The density of the univer s e will det e r m i n e its ultim a t e fate. Outline
the proble m s associa t e d with dete r m i ni n g the density of the unive r s e .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
W
M
g
A. W
W
W
M
B. g
Mg
C. W
D. 0
(Tot al 1 mar k )
p 0V 0
A. 4
p 0V 0
B. 2
C. p 0V0
D. 2 p 0V0
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following area(s) is/ar e equal to the work done by the gas as it
expa n d s ?
A. are a I
B. are a II
C. are a I + are a II
D. are a I – are a II
(Tot al 1 mar k )
40 4 . The shock abso r b e r s of a car, in good working condition, ens u r e that the
vertical oscillations of the car are
A. und a m p e d .
B. lightly dam p e d .
C. moder a t e ly dam p e d .
D. critically dam p e d .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
L
A. 2
B. L
C. 4L
4L
D. 3
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Sp e e d / m s –1 Dire c t i o n
A. 3.0 away from the
shor e
B. 3.0 towa r d s the shor e
C. 1.2 away from the
shor e
D. 1.2 towa r d s the shor e
(Tot al 1 mar k )
C. rotat e the plan e of polariz a tio n of the light pas si ng throu g h it.
What would be the angle of the first diffrac tion minim u m for light of
wavele n g t h 400 nm?
A. 3.0 × 10 –3 rad
B. 2.0 × 10 –3 rad
C. 1.3 × 10 –3 rad
D. 1.2 × 10 –3 rad
(Tot al 1 mar k )
40 9 . The gra p h shows how the cur r e n t I in a resis to r varies with the volta g e V
applied acros s it.
V1
A. I1
I1
C. V1
A. 0 Ω
B. 5 Ω
C. 10 Ω
D. 20 Ω
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The field is direct e d out of the plan e of pape r. The ma g nit u d e of the
mag n e ti c field is decr e a s i n g at a cons t a n t rat e. Which of the following gives
the corr e c t stat e and corr e c t dire c tio n of the cur r e n t in the wire?
Curre n t Dire c t i o n
A. varying clockwis e
B. const a n t clockwis e
C. varying count e r-
clockwis e
D. const a n t count e r-
clockwis e
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
41 4 . Which of the following is true about the gravit a tion a l pote n ti al V due to a
point mass at a dista n c e r from the point mas s?
1
A. V r and always positive
1
B. V r and always neg ative
1
C. V r 2 and always positive
1
D. V r 2 and always positive
(Tot al 1 mar k )
41 7 . A radioac tive sour c e emits alpha par ticle s that the n travel throu g h air.
With refer e n c e to the rang e of the alpha par ticle s consid e r the following
thre e qua n ti ti es .
Which of the above dete r m i n e s the rang e of the alpha par ticle s?
A. I only
B. II only
C. I and II only
D. I, II and III
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. coher e n t .
A. V
1
B. V
C. V
1
D. V
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Lon g e s t Sh or t e s t
wav el e n g t h wave l e n g t h
A. 4 →3 4 →1
B. 4 →1 4 →3
C. 2 →1 4 →3
D. 4 →3 2 →1
(Tot al 1 mar k )
B. are waves.
C. oscillat e.
42 2 . The ener gy of α-par ticles in α-dec ay and the ene r gy of γ-rays in γ-dec ay are
discr e t e . This provide s evide n c e for the existe n c e of
B. neut ri n o s.
D. isotop e s .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. I only
B. II only
C. I and II only
D. I, II and III
(Tot al 1 mar k )
p it h e ig hoft t h eCD
Which of the following gives the ratio p it h e ig hot f t h eDVD ?
A. 8
B. 2
C. 1
D. 0.5
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. NeC
C
B. Ne
Ne
C. C
Ce
D. N
(Tot al 1 mar k )
42 7 . The linear mag nificatio n of a digital cam e r a is M . The lengt h of one side of
a pixel is l. A pictur e of two points of an object sepa r a t e d by a dista n c e D is
take n.
MD
The imag e s of the points will be resolve d on the CCD if the ratio l is
A. smaller than 1.
B. equal to 1.
C. equal to 2 or mor e.
D. at least 10 or more.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Gillian carrie d out an experi m e n t to inves tig a t e the crat e r s form e d whe n
steel balls are dropp e d into sand. To try and find the relation s hi p betw e e n
the diam e t e r of the crat e r and the ene r gy of impac t of ste el balls of the
sam e diam e t e r , she dropp e d a ste el ball from differ e n t heigh t s h into sand
and mea s u r e d the res ultin g diam e t e r d of the crat e r . The data are show n
plott e d below.
(c) The origin al hypot h e si s, ma d e by Gillian, was that the diam e t e r of the
crat e r is directly propo r tio n a l to the ene r gy of impa c t of the ste el
balls. Explain why the data does not suppo r t this hypot h e si s.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
1
3
Theory 1 predict s that d = cons t (h) and theory 2 pre dic t s that d =
1
4
const (h) .
In orde r to test which theo ry her dat a suppo r t s , she plott e d a gra p h of
lg( d ) again s t lg( h ).
The plot produ c e d a straig h t line tha t could be dra w n throu g h all the
erro r bar s.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
42 9 . This ques tion is abou t radioa ctive dec ay and bindin g ene r gy.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
40
19K 4Z0 Ar β x
Z : .............................................................................................................
....................
x : .............................................................................................................
....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(d) Stat e why the bindin g ene r gy of Ar-40 is gre a t e r tha n that of K-40.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
43 0 . This ques tion is abou t chan g e of pha s e of a liquid and late nt heat of
vaporiza tion.
(a) Stat e the differ e n c e betw e e n evapo r a t i o n and boiling with refe r e n c e
to
(i) tem p e r a t u r e .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
Use the data to det e r m i n e the specific late nt hea t of vaporiz a tio n of
the liquid.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(c) Stat e and explain on e rea s o n why the calcula tio n in (b) will give a
value of the specific laten t hea t of vaporiz a tion of the liquid tha t is
grea t e r than the true value.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
(a) One of the coils of a par tic ul a r tra n sfor m e r is conn e c t e d in serie s with
a switch and a batt e r y. The coil has low resis t a n c e . On closing the
switch it is obs erv e d that the curr e n t take s a cert ai n amou n t of time to
reac h its final const a n t value. Explain this obs e rv a ti o n with refe r e n c e
to Far a d ay’s law and Lenz’s law.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Stat e the best estim a t e for the factor by which the powe r loss in
the cables is redu c e d as a res ult of step pi n g up the volta g e.
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) The diagr a m shows an orga n pipe that is open at one end.
(i) On the diagr a m , label with the lette r P the position along the
pipe whe r e the amplitu d e of oscillation of the air molec ul e s is the
large s t .
(1)
(ii) The spee d of sound in the air in the pipe is 330 m s –1 . Calcula t e
the lengt h l.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
The angle betw e e n the tra n s m i s sio n axis of the analys e r and the plan e
of polarizatio n of the light is θ. In the position show n the tra ns m i s sio n
axis of the analys e r is par allel to the plane of polariz a tion of the light
(θ = 0).
On the axes, sketc h a grap h to show how the inte nsity I of the
tran s m i t t e d light varies with θ as the analys e r is rotat e d throu g h 180°.
(2)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(c) The mag ni t u d e of the elec t ric field str e n g t h inside a condu c t o r is 55 N
C –1 . Calculat e the force on a free elect r o n in the cond uc t o r .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(e) A resis to r mad e from a met al oxide has a resis t a n c e of 1.5 Ω. The
resisto r is in the form of a cylinde r of lengt h 2.2 × 10 –2 m and radius
1.2 × 10 –3 m. Calcula t e the resistivity of the met al oxide.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(g) Thre e of the resisto r s in (f) are conn e c t e d in the circuit below.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
(a) The alpha particle s prod u c e d in alpha dec ay have discr e t e ene r gi e s .
Sugg e s t how this obs erv a ti o n provide s evide n c e for the existe n c e of
nuclea r ener gy levels.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(d) The ene r gy of a beta par ticle in the dec ay of the sa m pl e in (c) is 8.4 ×
10 –15 J. Show that the de Broglie wavele n g t h of this particle is 5.3 ×
10 –12 m.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
(a) A rect a n g u l a r piece of wood of lengt h l floats in wate r with its axis
vertical as show n in diagr a m 1.
14
x
a = l
Explain why this equ a tio n show s that the wood is exec u ti n g
simpl e har m o ni c motion.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(iii) The period of oscillation of the wood is 1.4 s. Show tha t the
lengt h l of the wood is 0.70 m.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(1)
(c) The dist an c e A that the wood is initially pus h e d down is 0.12 m.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) On your sketc h grap h in (b) label with the lette r P one point whe r e the
magni t u d e of the accele r a t i o n is a maxim u m .
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
(a) Stat e on e way in which a real gas differs from an ideal gas.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(a) Stat e two reas o n s why most of the world’s ene r gy cons u m p t i o n is
provide d by fossil fuels.
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 16 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
k e2
E K = 2r
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
The num b e r of star s arou n d the Sun, within a dista n c e of 17 ly, is 75. The
num b e r of galaxies in the local group, within a dist a n c e of 4.0 × 10 6 ly from
the Sun, is 26.
(a) Calcula t e the aver a g e popula tion density, per ly 3 , of star s and
galaxies.
Star s: .......................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Galaxies: ..................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
a ve r a gpeo p u la t ion
d e n s it oy f s t a r s
a ve r a gpeo p u la t ion
d e n s it oy f g a la xie s
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 3 mark s )
The Her tzs p r u n g–R u s s ell (HR) diag r a m shows the varia tion with spec t r a l
class of the absolut e mag ni t u d e of sta r s .
(a) (i) sugg e s t why Capella has a gre a t e r surfa c e are a than
the Sun.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(i) Using the HR diagr a m , sta t e the absolut e mag nit u d e of Vega.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
The gra p h shows the relative inte nsity of the CMB as a function of
wavele n g t h .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
The mas s–lu mi n o sity relation for main sequ e n c e sta r s is assu m e d to be L
M 3.5 , wher e L is the luminosity and M is the mas s. Star X is 8 × 10 4 time s
mor e lumino u s than the Sun and 25 time s mor e mas sive tha n the Sun.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
(a) The spect r u m of the clust e r of galaxies Pega s u s I shows a shift of 5.04
nm in the wavele n g t h of the K-line. The wavel e n g t h of this line from a
labor a t o r y sour ce is mea s u r e d as 396.8 nm. Calcul a t e the velocity of
rece s s io n of the clust e r .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
(a) The diagr a m shows how the volta g e signal of a frequ e n c y modul a t e d
(FM) car ri e r wave varies with time.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 3 mark s )
A telep h o n e call is sam pl e d with a sam pling frequ e n c y of 8.0 kHz. Eac h
sam pl e is stor e d as a four bit bina ry num b e r . The dur a tio n of eac h bit in
the sam pl e is 4.0 µ s.
(a) Calcula t e the time interv al betw e e n the end of one sam pl e and the
beginni n g of the next.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
Describ e the function of the bas e sta tion s and the cellula r excha n g e .
Base
stations : ...................................................................................................
......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
Cellula r
exch a n g e : ................................................................................................
.................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
(Tota l 4 mark s )
(a) A ray of light ente r s an optic fibre from air. The ray make s an angle θ
with the nor m al.
The ray und e r g o e s total inte r n a l reflectio n at point P.
The refra ctive index of the core is 1.56 and that of the claddin g is
1.38.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Show that the large s t angle of incide n c e θ in air, at which total
inter n al reflection at the claddi n g- core boun d a r y take s plac e, is
46.7°.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Use the axes above to dra w the sha p e of the signal afte r it has
travelled a large dist a n c e in the fibre.
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
(a) On the axes below draw a sketc h gra p h to show the variatio n with
input voltag e V in of the outpu t volta g e V out of a non- inverti n g
oper a ti o n al amplifier.
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(b) Stat e two ways in which light emitt e d by a lase r differ s from light
emitt e d from an ordin a r y filam e n t lamp.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
The focal lengt h of the objective lens is 20 mm and that of the eyepiec e
lens is 60 mm. A small object is plac e d at a dist a n c e of 24 mm from the
objective lens. The micros c o p e prod u c e s a final virtu al imag e of the object
at a dista n c e of 240 mm from the eyepi ec e lens.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(iii) Dete r mi n e the dista n c e of the image form e d by the objective lens
from the eyepiec e lens.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) Deter m i n e the over all mag nifica tion of the micros c o p e .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
(a) Light from a laser is incide n t on two very nar r o w slits A and B.
Point C on the scre e n is direc tly opposit e the midpoint of the slits.
(2)
(ii) The sepa r a t i o n of the slits is 0.120 mm and the wavele n g t h of the
light is
6.80 × 10 –7 m. The dist a n c e bet w e e n the slits and the scre e n is
1.40 m. Calculat e the sepa r a t i o n of the bright fringe s on the
scre e n .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) Slit A is cover e d with a tra n s p a r e n t piec e of glass. The effect of the
glas s is to incr e a s e the path lengt h of the light from the slit to the
scre e n by half a wavelen g t h . It may be assu m e d tha t the amou n t of
light absor b e d by the glass is negligible. Stat e and explain the
effect(s), if any, of the glass on the
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
(a) On the axes below draw and annot a t e a typical X-ray spec t r u m .
(2)
(b) Identify the mech a ni s m by which the differ e n t regions of the X-ray
spect r u m are produ c e d .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(d) X-rays of wavele n g t h 2.25 × 10 –10 m are direc t e d towa r d s the surfa c e
of a cryst al. A stron g first orde r reflect e d X-ray bea m is obse rv e d
whe n the X-rays make an angle of 28.1° with the cryst al surfa c e .
Deter m i n e the sepa r a t i o n of the atomic plan e s in the cryst al.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
45 6 . This ques tion is abou t fram e s of refe r e n c e and the spe e d of light.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) A laser, at res t in the fram e S ′, emits a ray of light along the
neg a tive x ′-direction ( i.e. towa r d s the left). The spe e d of the ray
of light is meas u r e d to be c in the fram e S ′. Show, using the
relativistic velocity addition form ul a, tha t the spe e d of the ray of
light in the fram e S is also me a s u r e d to be c .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
(a) Stat e what is mea n t by prope r lengt h and prop e r time inte rv al.
Prope r
lengt h: .............................................................................................
.................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Prope r time
interv al: ...........................................................................................
.........
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) A space s hi p moves with spe e d v = 0.600 c relative to a spa c e sta tion.
Two laser s , A and B, on the spac e station are 5.00 m apa r t as
mea s u r e d by the space station obse rv e r s . The ga m m a factor for a
spee d of v = 0.600 c is γ =1. 2 5.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) det e r m i n e the differ e n c e in time betw e e n the firings of the two
laser s.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
The upsilon (Y0 ) is an uns t a bl e particle that dec ays into a tau (τ –) and an
antit a u (τ + ) accor di n g to the reac tio n
Y0 → τ – + τ +
The Y0 is at rest relative to the labor a t o r y whe n it dec a ys. The mom e n t u m
of the τ – relative to the labor a t o r y is 4.40 GeV c –1 . The rest mas s of the τ –
and of the τ + is 1.78 GeV c –2 .
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
(Tota l 3 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
Light is emitt e d from a sour c e X on the left wall of eac h rocke t. The
receive r Y is directly opposit e X.
The initial directio n of the light is par allel to the floor of the rocke t.
Draw, for each rocket, the pat h of the light ray emitt e d from X
accor di n g to an obse rv e r in eac h rocke t.
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Describ e how Edding t o n’s expe ri m e n t provide s evide n c e for the
curvat u r e of space caus e d by the Sun.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(a) Stat e the physical prop e r t y of a sound wave tha t is relat e d to the
intensity of the sound.
.................................................................................................................
Calcula t e the inten sity of sound of freq u e n c y 600 Hz that can just be
hear d by this pers o n.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(i) On the axes in (b) dra w a sketc h gra p h to show the variation with
frequ e n c y of the thr e s h ol d of hea ri n g for this pers o n.
(1)
(ii) Explain why this loss is likely to lead to difficulties with spee c h
recog ni tion.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
2
I R Z1 Z 2
I 0 Z 1 Z 2
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
T
x 1 1.8 1 05
2
p
X-rays from the Sun reach the oute r layers of the atmo s p h e r e of Eart h.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(i) Calculat e the dose equivale n t rec eive d by this pass e n g e r durin g
a thr e e hour flight at a height of 10 km.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(ii) Stat e on e reas o n why the dose equivale n t rec eive d will be muc h
less than your ans w e r in (d)(i).
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
133
Stat e and explain on e adva n t a g e and on e disa dva n t a g e of using 54X
81
rat h e r than 3 6 Kr .
Advant a g e : ..............................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Disadv a n t a g e : ..........................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
The table below gives the elect ric cha r g e of the thr e e light e s t qua r k s in
ter m s of e , the char g e of the proton.
up down str a n g e
Quark flavo u r
u d s
Meso n: ............................................................................................
..................
Baryon: ............................................................................................
.................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
3
(c) Explain how the baryon with qua r k cont e n t uuu and spin 2 does not
violate the Pauli exclusion principle.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(d) In the Feyn m a n diagr a m show n a blue down qua r k emits a gluon and
prod u c e s a red qua r k.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(e) The positive kaon K + (qua r k cont e n t u s ) dec ays into an anti- muon and
a neut ri no accor di n g to the rea c tion below.
K+ → µ + + ν
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(f) The diagr a m shows thre e of the inter a c ti o n vertic e s for the wea k
inter a c ti o n.
(a) Stat e why the track s of the photo n s do not show up in the photog r a p h .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(ii) label with the lette r P the point whe r e the pion dec ay e d .
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(d) The path of one of the elect r o n s produ c e d is a spir al. Sugg e s t a rea so n
for the shap e of this pat h.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
e– + e+ → q + q
(1)
(ii) Outline why the reac tion in (a)(i) event u a lly leads to the
produ c t io n of had ro n s rat h e r tha n individu al qua r k s .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) The diagr a m shows two vertic e s for the weak inter a c t io n.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(1)
(c) By refer e n c e to the weak inte r a c ti o n vertic e s in (b) sugg e s t how the
Z 0 may be det ec t e d .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
A. N m2
B. N m –2
C. kg m s –2
D. kg m 2 s –2
(Tot al 1 mar k )
46 8 . An object falls for a time of 0.25 s. The accele r a t io n of free fall is 9.81 m s –
2
. The displac e m e n t is calcul at e d . Which of the following gives the corr e c t
num b e r of significa n t digits for the calcula t e d value of the displ ac e m e n t of
the object?
A. 1
B. 2
C. 3
D. 4
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. the gradi e n t at P
1
C. g r a d ie natt P
d1
D. t1
(Tot al 1 mar k )
v
A. u
v
1
B. u
2
v
C. u
2
v
1
D. u
(Tot al 1 mar k )
F
A. mv
B. Fv
mv
C. F
v
D. F
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following gives the mag ni t u d e of the mom e n t u m cha n g e of the
gas atom?
A. zero
B. 2 mv sin θ
C. 2 mv
D. 2 mv cos θ
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
II. The specific heat capa city of the solid is less tha n the specific
heat capacity of the liquid.
A. I only
B. I and II
C. II only
D. Neith e r I nor II
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following is the corr e c t expr e s sio n for the displa c e m e n t x ?
2π
x0 c o s t
A. T
2π
x0 c o s t
B. T
2π
x 0 s in t
C. T
2π
x 0 s in t
D. T
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following is the corr e c t expr e s sio n for the maxim u m
accele r a ti o n of the object?
2π
x0
A. T
2π
x0
B. T2
4π 2
x0
C. T2
4π 2
x0
D. T
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following stat e m e n t s are corr e c t for the reflect e d pulse
comp a r e d to the forwa r d puls e?
III. It is invert e d .
A. I and II only
D. I, II and III
(Tot al 1 mar k )
48 1 . Monoc h r o m a t i c light travels from air into wat e r . Which of the following
descri b e s the chan g e s in wavele n g t h and spe e d ?
Wavel e n g t h Spe e d
A. incr e a s e s decr e a s e s
B. incr e a s e s incr e a s e s
C. decr e a s e s incr e a s e s
D. decr e a s e s decr e a s e s
(Tot al 1 mar k )
r e s is t a n cofe X
Which of the following gives r e s is t a n cofe Y ?
1
A. 4
1
B. 2
C. 1
D. 4
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 1.0 Ω
B. 2.0 Ω
C. 10 Ω
D. 20 Ω
(Tot al 1 mar k )
D. The cur r e n t throu g h Z is less tha n the total cur r e n t throu g h X and Y.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
C. to the left.
D. to the right.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
48 7 . The mas s of a plan e t is twice that of Eart h. Its radius is half tha t of the
radi us of Eart h. The gravit a tio n a l field stre n g t h at the surfa c e of Eart h is g.
The gravit a tion al field str e n g t h at the surfac e of the plane t is
1
g
A. 2 .
B. g.
C. 2g.
D. 8g.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The elect r o n’s pat h is undeflec t e d . The path of the alph a particle will be
B. und eflect e d .
C. deflect e d upw a r d .
D. deflect e d down w a r d .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 6 minut e s
B. 8 minut e s
C. 10 minut e s
D. 12 minut e s
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Y X
A. bindin g ener gy per num b e r of nucleo n s
nucleon
B. bindin g ener gy num b e r of proto n s
C. num b e r of proto n s bindin g ene r gy per
nucle on
D. num b e r of nucleo n s bindin g ene r gy
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. An antin e u t r i n o is abso r b e d .
B. The char g e of the daug h t e r nuclide is less tha n that of the par e n t
nuclide.
C. An antin e u t r i n o is emitt e d .
D. The mas s num b e r of the daug h t e r nuclide is less tha n that of the
par e n t nuclide.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 8.0 kW m –1 .
B. 16 kW m –1 .
C. 32 kW m –1 .
D. 64 kW m –1 .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Te m p e r a t u Emi s s i v i t y
re
A. sam e sam e
B. sam e differ e n t
C. differ e n t sam e
D. differ e n t differ e n t
(Tot al 1 mar k )
49 5 . Which of the following is the most likely expla n a ti o n for a rise in global sea
level?
C. Incr e a s e in rainfall
The intensiti es of the reflect e d and radia t e d radia tio n are given in ter m s of
the incide n t intensity I. Which of the following is the albe d o of this plane t ?
A. 0.15
B. 0.25
C. 0.40
D. 0.60
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The aim of the expe ri m e n t was to find how the ter mi n al spe e d of the pape r
toy varies with its weigh t. The weigh t of the pape r toy was chan g e d by
using differ e n t num b e r s of pap e r she e t s in its const r u c t i o n.
(a) The fixed dist a n c e is 0.75 m and has an absolut e unce r t a i n t y of 0.01
m. The perc e n t a g e unce r t a i n t y in the time take n to fall throu g h the
fixed dist an c e is 5 %.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(c) The stud e n t hypot h e s iz e s tha t v is propo r tio n a l to n . Use the data
points for n = 2 and n = 4 from the gra p h opposit e to show tha t this
hypot h e s i s is incor r e c t .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
Explain how the gra p h verifies the hypot h e s i s tha t v is propo r tio n a l to
n.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
IB Questionbank Physics 771
(3)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
49 9 . (a) Draw the compl et e diagr a m of the circuit that uses a pote n ti al
divider, am m e t e r , voltm e t e r and cell to mea s u r e the curr e n t- volta g e
char a c t e r i s ti c s for compo n e n t X.
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(c) A resis to r of cons t a n t resis tanc e 1.0 Ω i s conn e c t e d in series with the
cell in (b) and with X. Use the gra p h to ded uc e that the curr e n t in the
circuit is 1.3 A.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
(i) label with the lette r A a point at which the accele r a t io n of the
pend ul u m bob is a maxim u m .
(1)
(ii) label with the lette r V a point at which the spe e d of the pend ul u m
bob is a maxim u m .
(1)
(b) Explain why the mag ni t u d e of the tension in the string at the midpoint
of the oscillation is grea t e r tha n the weight of the pend ul u m bob.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(i) Show that the spee d of the pend ul u m bob at the midpoint of the
oscillation is 0.70 m s –1 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) The mas s of the pend ul u m bob is 0.057 kg. The cent r e of the
pend ul u m bob is 0.80 m below the suppo r t . Calcula t e the
mag ni t u d e of the tension in the string whe n the pend ul u m bob is
vertically below the point of sus p e n s i o n.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(i) On the axes below, sketc h a gra p h to show the variation of A with
f.
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(e) The pend ul u m bob is now imm e r s e d in wate r and the varia bl e
frequ e n c y driving force in (d) is again applie d. Sugg e s t the effect this
imme r s io n of the pend ul u m bob will have on the sha p e of your gra p h
in (d)(i).
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 16 mark s )
(a) Most alpha par ticles used to bomb a r d a thin gold foil pass thro u g h the
foil witho u t a significa n t cha n g e in direc tion. A few alpha par ticle s are
deviat e d from their original direc tion thro u g h angl es gre a t e r than 90°.
Use thes e observ a tio n s to desc ri b e the Ruthe r fo r d atomic model.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
is not.
(i) Outline, in ter m s of the force s acting betw e e n nucleo n s , why, for
large stabl e nuclei such as gold- 197, the num b e r of neut r o n s
excee d s the num b e r of proton s .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
199 199
(ii) A nucle u s of 7 9 Au dec ays to a nucle u s of 8 0 H g with the emission
of an elect r o n and anot h e r particle. Stat e the na m e of this othe r
par ticl e.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
On the diag r a m , draw the elect ric field patt e r n betw e e n the
thun d e r cl o u d bas e and the grou n d .
(3)
σ
E = ε0
(i) Dete r mi n e the mag nit u d e of the elect ric field betw e e n the bas e
of the thun d e r cl o u d and the grou n d .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
1. .....................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
2. .....................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(Tot al 17 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(i) Use the dat a to calcula t e the powe r outp u t of the room hea t e r ,
ignorin g the power requi r e d to conve r t the liquid fuel into a gas.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) Show why, in your calcula tio n in (b)(i), the powe r req ui r e d to
conver t the liquid fuel into a gas at its boiling point can be
ignor e d.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
50 4 . This ques tion is abou t the produ c tio n of ene r gy in nucle a r fission.
235
92 U 01n 93 26 Kr 15461Ba x 10 n .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Show that the ener gy rele a s e d whe n one ura ni u m nucle u s
unde r g o e s fission in the rea c tion in (a) is about 2.8 × 10 –11 J.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(iii) Stat e how the ene r gy of the neut r o n s produ c e d in the reac tion in
(a) is likely to com p a r e with the ene r gy of the neut r o n that
initiat e d the reac tion.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(c) A nuclea r powe r plant that use s U-235 as fuel has a useful powe r
outpu t of 16 MW and an efficiency of 40 %. Assumi n g tha t eac h fission
of U-235 gives rise to 2.8 × 10 –11 J of ene r gy, det e r m i n e the mas s of
U-235 fuel used per day.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(not to scale)
The air- rifle pellet rem ai n s inside the clay block afte r the impa c t.
As a result of the collision, the clay block slides along the table in a
str aig h t line and comes to res t. Furt h e r dat a relatin g to the
expe ri m e n t are given below.
(i) Show that the initial spee d of the clay block afte r the air- rifle
pellet strikes it is
4.8 m s –1 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(c) Discus s the ener gy tran sfor m a t i o n s tha t occur in the clay block and
the air- rifle pellet from the mom e n t the air- rifle pellet strike s the
block until the clay block come s to rest.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(d) The clay block is dropp e d from rest from the edg e of the table and
falls vertically to the grou n d . The tabl e is 0.85 m above the groun d.
Calcula t e the spee d with which the clay block strike s the grou n d.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 13 mark s )
(a) Stat e, with refer e n c e to the definition s of nea r point and far point,
what is mea n t by accom m o d a t i o n.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(i) On the axes below, sketc h a gra p h to show how the inte n si ty of
the light on the scre e n varies with the angle θ show n in the
diagr a m .
(3)
(ii) The wavelen g t h of the light is 520 nm, the width of the slit is
0.04 mm and the scre e n is 1.2 m from the slit. Show tha t the
width of the cent r al maxim u m of inte nsi ty on the scre e n is about
3 cm.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
By consid e ri n g the two points, outline why diffrac tio n limits the ability
of an astr o n o m i c al telesco p e to resolve the imag e of the plane t as a
disc.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(1)
(1)
f1
(c) Use your answ e r to (b) to dedu c e an expr e s sio n for the ratio f2 .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
(a) In the photo el ec t r i c effect, elect r o n s are not emitt e d from the surf ac e
of a met al if the frequ e n c y of the incide n t light is below a cert ai n
value called the thr es h ol d frequ e n c y.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(i) Show that the maxim u m kine tic ene r gy of the emitt e d elect r o n s
is 3.4 × 10 –19 J.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(a) The diagr a m repr e s e n t s the princi p al lines in the visible spec t r u m of
atomic hydro g e n .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
(a) A nucleu s of a radioac tive isotop e of gold (Au- 189) emits a neut ri n o in
the decay to a nucle u s of an isotop e of platin u m (Pt).
In the nucle a r reaction equa tio n below, stat e the na m e of the par ticle
X and identify the nucleon num b e r A and proto n num b e r Z of the
nucleu s of the isotop e of platin u m .
189 A
7 9 Au Z P t X v
X : .............................................................................................................
...................
A : .............................................................................................................
...................
Z : .............................................................................................................
...................
(2)
(b) The half- life of Au-189 is 8.84 minut e s . A fres hly pre p a r e d sam pl e of
the isotop e has an activity of 124 Bq.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iii) outline how the stor e d digit one (1) in a digital signal is rea d
from the CD using laser light reflect e d from the surfa c e of the
CD.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(i) On the axes below, sketc h a gra p h to show how the outp u t
voltag e V OUT of the amplifier varie s with the pote n ti al differ e n c e
V betw e e n the two input s of the amplifie r.
(2)
(ii) With refer e n c e to the gra p h sketc h e d in (a)(i), explain why the
oper a tio n al amplifier is said to act as a comp a r a t o r .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
51 4 . This ques tion is abou t a Galilea n tra n sfor m a t i o n and time dilation.
Ben switch e s on a light puls e that bounc e s vertic ally (as obse rv e d by Ben)
betw e e n two horizon t al mirror s M 1 and M 2 sepa r a t e d by a dista n c e d . At
the insta n t that the mir ro r s are opposit e Jill, the pulse is just leaving the
mirro r M 2 . The spee d of light in air is c .
(a) On the diag r a m , sketc h the pat h of the light pulse betw e e n M 1 and M 2
as obse rv e d by Jill.
(b) The time for the light pulse to travel from M 2 to M 1 as me a s u r e d by Jill
is Δt .
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) Stat e, accor di n g to speci al rela tivity, the lengt h of the pat h of the light
betw e e n M 2 and M 1 as me a s u r e d by Jill in ter m s of c and ∆t .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(d) The time for the puls e to travel from M 2 to M 1 as mea s u r e d by Ben is
∆t ′. Use your answ e r s to (b)(i) and (c) to derive a rela tion s hi p betw e e n
∆t and ∆t ′.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(a) Lepto n s are a class of elem e n t a r y particle s and eac h lepton has its
own antip a r ti cl e. Stat e wha t is mea n t by an
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
e– + e+ → γ + γ
Sket ch the Feyn m a n diagr a m for this reac tion and identify on your
diagr a m any virtual particl e s.
(3)
(c) Unlike lepton s , the π + meso n is not an elem e n t a r y particle. Sta t e the
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) reas o n why the following rea c tio n does not occur.
p + + p+ → p + + π+
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
51 6 . This ques tion is abou t the char a c t e r i s ti c s of the sta r s Procyon A and
Procyon B.
(a) The star s Procyon A and Procyon B are both locat e d in the sa m e
stellar clust e r in the const ell a tion Canis Minor. Disting uis h betw e e n a
const ell ation and a stellar clust e r .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Stellar
clust e r : ............................................................................................
.................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) The table shows som e dat a for Procyon A and Procyon B.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(c) Deduc e, using dat a from the table in (b), that P A and P B are
appr oxi m a t ely the sam e dista n c e from Eart h.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
IB Questionbank Physics 819
.....................
(2)
(d) Stat e, using your ans w e r s to (a) and (c), why P A and P B might be
binar y star s.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
LA
(e) Calcula t e, using dat a from the table in (b), the ratio LB whe r e L A is
the luminosi ty of P A and L B is the luminosity of P B .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
51 7 . This ques tion is abou t the Big Bang model and red- shift.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(i) Explain how the CMB is consist e n t with the Big Bang model.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) Stat e why the red- shift of light from galaxies suppo r t s the Big
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) The grap h shows how the volta g e signal stre n g t h V of an amplitu d e
modul a t e d (AM) carri e r wave varies with time t .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iv) ban d wi d t h.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(c) A car rie r wave may also be frequ e n c y modul a t e d (FM). Stat e and
explain on e adva n t a g e of FM comp a r e d to AM.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(b) Sugg e s t why mat e ri al dispe r si o n sets a limit on the bit- rat e of
tran s m i s sio n.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(c) (i) The signal show n below is fed into a mono m o d e optical
fibre.
(ii) Stat e and explain how the effect s on the signal draw n in (c)(i)
may be red uc e d .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(d) Digital dat a are tran s m i t t e d in an optic al fibre with a glass core which
has a refr ac tive index of 1.5. The dur a tio n of one bit in the
tran s m i s sio n is 0.50 ns and eac h sam pl e in the signal consist s of 32
bits.
(i) Calculat e the time requi r e d for the signal to travel a dista n c e of
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(e) The data in (d) are confide n ti al and mus t be prot e c t e d . Without taking
financi al costs into accou n t , outline whet h e r a direc t optical fibre
conn e c tio n or a tran s m i s sio n thro u g h a geosync h r o n o u s satellite
would be mor e suita bl e for the tra n sf e r of the s e dat a.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
(a) With refer e n c e to the light waves emitt e d by a lase r, stat e wha t is
mea n t by the ter m s
(i) monoch r o m a t i c.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(ii) cohe r e n t .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) The diagr a m (not to scale) shows thr e e of the ene r gy levels of a
subs t a n c e used to produ c e lase r light.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Draw an arro w on the diagr a m to indic at e the tran si tion that
res ults in a popula tion inver sion. Label the arro w P.
(1)
(iii) Draw an arro w on the diagr a m to indic at e the tran si tion that
(iv) Deduc e that the wavel e n g t h of the emitt e d lase r light is 690 nm.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
The diagr a m (not to scale) show s the arr a n g e m e n t of the two convex lense s
in an astro n o m i c al teles co p e in nor m a l adjus t m e n t .
The teles co p e is used to observ e a dista n t star. One of the focal points of
the eyepiec e lens is labelled F E .
(i) label, with the symbol F E , the position of the othe r focal point of
the eyepiec e lens.
(1)
(ii) label, with the symbol F O , the position of the focal point of the
objective lens that is in betw e e n the two lens e s .
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
Objective
lens: ................................................................................................
.............
Eyepiec e
lens: ................................................................................................
..............
(2)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
The dist an c e betw e e n the slits is d and the wavele n g t h of the light is
λ.
(i) On the diagr a m , const r u c t a line tha t ena bl e s the path differ e n c e
betw e e n the rays from two adjac e n t slits to be show n. Label the
path dist a n c e L .
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
A. a + b
B. a –b
C. a × b
a
D. b
(Tot al 1 mar k )
52 4 . A net force of mag nit u d e 4.0 N acts on a body of mas s 3.0 kg for 6.0 s. The
body is initially at rest. Which of the following is the spe e d of the body afte r
the 6.0 s interv al?
A. 0.50 m s –1
B. 2.0 m s –1
C. 4.5 m s –1
D. 8.0 m s –1
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following cor r e c tly shows the mag nit u d e of the aver a g e
velocity and the mag nit u d e of the ave r a g e spe e d ?
Avera g e Avera g e
velo c i t y sp e e d
A. 10 m s –1 10 m s –1
B. 10 m s –1 16 m s –1
C. 16 m s –1 10 m s –1
D. 16 m s –1 16 m s –1
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following cor r e c tly comp a r e s the magni t u d e s of the net force
and of the drag (resist a n c e ) force on the two balls?
52 8 . An ice cube and an icebe r g are both at a tem p e r a t u r e of 0 °C. Which of the
following is a corr ec t comp a ri s o n of the aver a g e ran do m kine tic ene r gy and
the total kinetic ener gy of the molec ul e s of the ice cube and the icebe r g ?
53 0 . The gra p h shows the variation with absolut e tem p e r a t u r e T of the pre s s u r e
p of a fixed mas s of an ideal gas.
Which of the following is corr ec t conc e r ni n g the volum e and the density of
the gas?
Volu m e De n s i t y
A. const a n t cons t a n t
B. const a n t incr e a s i n g
C. incr e a si n g cons t a n t
D. incr e a si n g incr e a s i n g
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
D. The period
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Wavel e n g t h Sp e e d
A. incr e a s e s decr e a s e s
B. incr e a s e s incr e a s e s
C. decr e a s e s incr e a s e s
D. decr e a s e s decr e a s e s
(Tot al 1 mar k )
53 4 . A stan di n g wave is esta blis h e d in air in a pipe with one close d and one
open end.
In each expe ri m e n t the dista n c e betw e e n the slit and the scre e n is the
sam e. Which of the following may be ded uc e d ?
λ1 λ 2
A. b1 b2
λ1 λ 2
B. b1 b2
C. b1 < b2
D. λ1 > λ2
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Wave sp e e d Wavel e n g t h
A. larg e r than larg e r tha n
v λ
B. equal to v larg e r tha n
λ
C. equal to v less tha n λ
D. larg e r than less tha n λ
53 8 . The diagr a m shows the pat h of a projec tile tha t is launc h e d with velocity v .
Air resis t a n c e is negligible.
A secon d projectile has doubl e the mas s of the first proje ctile and is
launc h e d with the sam e velocity. Air resist a n c e is still negligible. Which of
the following pat hs best repr e s e n t s the pat h of the projec tile? ( The original
path is sho w n as a dott ed line )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
B. mas s e s only.
Which of the following gives the corr e c t time s at which the ma gni t u d e of
the mag n e t i c flux linkag e and the mag nit u d e of the curr e n t in the loop are
maxim u m ?
Flux Curre n t
link a g e
A. Y Y
B. Y X
C. X Y
D. X X
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The resist a n c e of the coil is 5.0 Ω. Which of the following i s the aver a g e
powe r dissipa t e d in the loop?
45
A. 2 W
45
B. 2W
C. 45 W
D. 45 2 W
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of thes e obs erv a tio n s , if any, can be explain e d in ter m s of the wave
theo ry of light?
A. Neith e r I nor II
B. I and II
C. I only
D. II only
(Tot al 1 mar k )
54 5 . A proton and an alpha par ticle have the sam e de Broglie wavele n g t h .
s p e e dof a lp h ap a r t ic le
Which of the following is appr oxi m a t e ly the ratio s p e e do f p r o t o n ?
1
A. 4
1
B. 2
C. 2
D. 4
(Tot al 1 mar k )
54 7 . The diagr a m s show the variation with dista n c e x of the wave function ψ of
four differ e n t elect r o n s . The scale on the horizont al axis in all four
diagr a m s is the sam e. For which elect r o n is the unc e r t a i n t y in the
mom e n t u m the large s t ?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 8.0 kW m –1 .
B. 16 kW m –1 .
C. 32 kW m –1 .
D. 64 kW m –1 .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
55 0 . Data are stor e d on an audio comp a c t disc (CD) at a rat e of f sam pl e s per
secon d. Each sam pl e cont ai ns b bits. A total of N bits are stor e d on the CD.
Which of the following is the playing time of the CD in secon d s ?
Nf
A. b
N
B. bf
bN
C. f
bf
D. N
(Tot al 1 mar k )
C. The wavele n g t h
D. The frequ e n c y
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The aim of the expe ri m e n t was to find how the ter mi n al spe e d of the pape r
toy varies with its weigh t. The weigh t of the pape r toy was chan g e d by
using differ e n t num b e r s of pap e r she e t s in its const r u c t i o n.
(a) The fixed dist a n c e is 0.75 m and has an absolut e unce r t a i n t y of 0.01
m. The perc e n t a g e unce r t a i n t y in the time take n to fall throu g h the
fixed dist an c e is 5 %.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(c) The stud e n t hypot h e s iz e s tha t v is propo r tio n a l to n . Use the data
points for n = 2 and
n = 4 from the gra p h above to show that this hypot h e s i s is incor r e c t .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
Show that the grap h verifies the hypot h e si s that v is propo r tio n a l to
n.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(i) Use the dat a to calcula t e the powe r outp u t of the room hea t e r ,
ignorin g the power requi r e d to conve r t the liquid fuel into a gas.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) All the ene r gy outp u t of the room heat e r raise s the tem p e r a t u r e
of the air moving throu g h it. Use the dat a to calcul a t e the mas s
of air that moves throu g h the room hea t e r in on e secon d.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(a) Descri b e, with refer e n c e to the stru c t u r e of a DVD, how stor e d digital
dat a are read.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(b) The Blu- ray stor a g e syste m uses a lase r diode tha t emits a wavele n g t h
of 405 nm, wher e a s the olde r DVD syste m uses radia tion of
wavelen g t h 650 nm. Explain the adva n t a g e s of using a smalle r
wavelen g t h .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
The plane of the small coil is par allel to the direc tio n of the cable. The
ends of the small coil are conn e c t e d to a high resist a n c e ac voltm e t e r .
Use Far a d a y’s law to explain why an emf is induc e d in the small coil.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
On the axes below, draw a sketc h gra p h to show the variatio n with
time of the emf induc e d in the small coil.
(2)
(c) Explain how readi n g s on the high resist a n c e ac voltm e t e r can be use d
to com p a r e the rms values of alte r n a t i n g curr e n t s in differ e n t cable s.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
(a) Most alpha par ticles used to bomb a r d a thin gold foil pass thro u g h the
foil witho u t a significa n t cha n g e in direc tion. A few alpha par ticle s are
deviat e d from their original direc tion thro u g h angl es gre a t e r than 90°.
Use thes e observ a tio n s to desc ri b e the Ruthe r fo r d atomic model.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(5)
is not.
(i) Outline, in ter m s of the force s acting betw e e n nucleo n s , why, for
large stabl e nuclei such as gold- 197, the num b e r of neut r o n s
excee d s the num b e r of proton s .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
199 199
(ii) A nucle u s of 7 9 Au dec ays to a nucle u s of 8 0 H g . Sta t e the two
par ticl es , othe r than γ-photon, e mitte d in this dec ay.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(i) label with the lette r A a point at which the accele r a t io n of the
pend ul u m bob is a maxim u m .
(1)
(ii) label with the lette r V a point at which the spe e d of the pend ul u m
bob is a maxim u m .
(1)
(b) Explain why the mag ni t u d e of the tension in the string at the midpoint
of the oscillation is grea t e r tha n the weight of the pend ul u m bob.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(c) The pend ul u m bob is moved to one side until its cent r e is 25 mm
above its rest position and the n rele a s e d .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) The mas s of the pend ul u m bob is 0.057 kg. The cent r e of the
pend ul u m bob is 0.80 m below the suppo r t . Calcula t e the
mag ni t u d e of the tension in the string whe n the pend ul u m bob is
vertically below the point of sus p e n s i o n.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(d) The point of susp e n s i o n of the pend ul u m bob is move d from side to
side with a small amplitu d e and at a variabl e driving frequ e n c y f.
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(e) The pend ul u m bob is now imm e r s e d in wate r and the varia bl e
frequ e n c y driving force in (d) is again applie d. Sugg e s t the effect this
imme r s io n of the pend ul u m bob will have on the sha p e of your gra p h
in (d)(i).
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(c) Elect r o n s with the sam e kinetic ene r gy as thos e in (b) are incide n t on
a circula r aper t u r e of diam e t e r 1.1 nm.
Use your answ e r to (b) above to explain how dat a from the gra p h
suppo r t the de Broglie hypot h e s i s.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
On the diag r a m , draw the elect ric field patt e r n betw e e n the
thun d e r cl o u d bas e and the grou n d .
(3)
(c) The cur r e n t disch a r g e s whe n the mag ni t u d e of the elect ric field
betw e e n the groun d and the thun d e r c l o u d base is 0.33 MN C –1 . The
thun d e r cl o u d bas e is 750 m above the groun d.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
Qd
V = Aε 0
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(b) The microw av e det ec t o r is move d thro u g h 130 mm from one point of
minim u m intensi ty to anot h e r point of minim u m inte n si ty. On the way
it pass es thro u g h nine point s of maxim u m inte n sity. Calcula t e the
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
235
92 U 01 n 93 26 Kr 15461Ba x 10 n .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Show that the ener gy rele a s e d whe n one ura ni u m nucle u s
unde r g o e s fission in the rea c tion in (a) is about 2.8 × 10 –11 J.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(iii) Stat e how the ene r gy of the neut r o n s produ c e d in the reac tion in
(a) is likely to com p a r e with the ene r gy of the neut r o n that
initiat e d the reac tion.
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(c) (i) A nucle a r powe r plant that uses U-235 as fuel has a
useful powe r outpu t of 16 MW and an efficiency of 40 %.
Assumi n g that each fission of U-235 gives rise to
2.8 × 10 –11 J of ener gy, dete r m i n e the mas s of U-235 fuel used
per day.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(ii) Describ e how some reac t o r s are use d to prod u c e pluto ni u m- 239.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(d) Some nuclea r react o r s have a hea t exch a n g e r tha t uses a gas that is
kept at const a n t volum e. The first law of the r m o d y n a m i c s can be
repr e s e n t e d as Q = ∆U + W .
Q: ....................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
W : ....................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(Tot al 25 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(not to scale)
The air- rifle pellet rem ai n s inside the clay block afte r the impa c t.
As a result of the collision, the clay block slides along the table in a
str aig h t line and comes to res t. Furt h e r dat a relatin g to the
expe ri m e n t are given below.
(i) Show that the initial spee d of the clay block afte r the air- rifle
pellet strikes it is 4.8 m s –1 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(c) The experi m e n t is repe a t e d with the clay block plac e d at the edg e of
the table so that it is fired away from the table. The initial spee d of the
clay block is 4.3 m s –1 horizon t ally. The table surfa c e is 0.85 m above
the groun d.
(not to scale)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(ii) The diagr a m in (c) shows the pat h of the clay block negle c ti n g air
resis t a n c e . On the diagr a m , dra w the app roxi m a t e shap e of the
path that the clay block will take assu mi n g that air resist a n c e
acts on the clay block.
(3)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
A rocket of mas s 1.2 × 10 4 kg lifts off from the surfa c e of Mar s. Use
the grap h to
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) show that the magni t u d e of the gravit a tion a l field stre n g t h at a
dist a n c e 4 R from the cent r e of Mars is 0.23 N kg –1 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) Use the answ e r to (b)(ii) to show that the mag nit u d e of the
gravit atio n al field stre n g t h at the surfa c e of Mars is 3.7 N kg –1 .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
(a) The star s Procyon A and Procyon B are both locat e d in the sa m e
stellar clust e r in the const ell a tion Canis Minor. Disting uis h betw e e n a
const ell ation and a stellar clust e r .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Stellar
clust e r : ............................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) The table shows som e dat a for Procyon A and Procyon B.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(c) Deduc e, using dat a from the table in (b), that P A and P B are
appr oxi m a t ely the sam e dista n c e from Eart h.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(d) Stat e, using your ans w e r s to (a) and (c), why P A and P B might be
binar y star s.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(h) On the grid provide d in (f), dra w the evolution a r y pat h of the sta r P A.
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(j) The star Betelg e u s e is about five times the mass of Regulus. One
possible outco m e of the final sta g e of the evolution of Betelg e u s e is
for it to beco m e a black hole. Sta t e the
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tot al 21 mark s )
56 5 . This ques tion is abou t the Big Bang model and red- shift.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(i) Explain how the CMB is consist e n t with the Big Bang model.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) Stat e why the red- shift of light from galaxies suppo r t s the Big
Bang model.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(c) Many galaxies are a grea t dista n c e from Eart h. Explain, with
refer e n c e to Hubbl e’s law, how the mea s u r e m e n t of the red- shift of
light from such galaxies ena bl e s their dist a n c e from Eart h to be
dete r m i n e d .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) The grap h shows how the volta g e signal stre n g t h V of an amplitu d e
modul a t e d (AM) carri e r wave varies with time t .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iv) ban d wi d t h.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(c) A car rie r wave may also be frequ e n c y modul a t e d (FM). Stat e and
explain on e adva n t a g e of FM comp a r e d to AM.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) Sugg e s t why mat e ri al dispe r si o n sets a limit on the bit- rat e of
tran s m i s sio n.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(c) (i) The signal show n below is fed into a mono m o d e optical
fibre.
(ii) Stat e and explain how the effect s on the signal draw n in (c)(i)
may be red uc e d .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(i) Calculat e the time requi r e d for the signal to travel a dista n c e of
500 km.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(e) The data in (d) are confide n ti al and mus t be prot e c t e d . Without taking
financi al costs into accou n t , outline whet h e r a direc t optical fibre
conn e c tio n or a trans m i s si o n throu g h a geosync h r o n o u s satellite
would be mor e suita bl e for the tra n sf e r of the s e dat a.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
(i) On the axes below, sketc h a gra p h to show how the outp u t
voltag e V OUT of the amplifier varie s with the pote n ti al differ e n c e
V betw e e n the two input s of the amplifier.
(2)
(ii) With refer e n c e to the gra p h sketc h e d in (a)(i), explain why the
oper a tio n al amplifier is said to act as a comp a r a t o r .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(a) With refer e n c e to the light waves emitt e d by a lase r, stat e wha t is
mea n t by the ter m s
(i) monoch r o m a t i c.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) cohe r e n t .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Draw an arro w on the diagr a m to indic at e the tran si tion that
res ults in a popula tion inver sion. Label the arro w P.
(1)
(iii) Draw an arro w on the diagr a m to indic at e the tran si tion that
res ults in a pulse of lase r light. Label the arro w L.
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
The diagr a m (not to scale) show s the arr a n g e m e n t of the two convex lense s
in an astro n o m i c al teles co p e in nor m a l adjus t m e n t .
The teles co p e is used to observ e a dista n t star. One of the focal points of
the eyepiec e lens is labelled F E .
(i) label, with the symbol F E , the position of the othe r focal point of
the eyepiec e lens.
(1)
(ii) label, with the symbol F O , the position of the focal point of the
objective lens that is in betw e e n the two lens e s .
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
Objective
lens: ................................................................................................
............
Eyepiec e
lens: ................................................................................................
.............
(2)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
The dist an c e betw e e n the slits is d and the wavele n g t h of the light is
λ.
(i) On the diagr a m , const r u c t a line tha t ena bl e s the path differ e n c e
betw e e n the rays from two adjac e n t slits to be show n. Label the
path dist a n c e L .
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
(a) The diagr a m repr e s e n t s som e of the atom s in two layer s of a cubic
cryst al lattice.
Use the diagr a m to outline how diffra c tio n arise s from the scat t e ri n g
of X-rays by a cryst al.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
1
m λ
2t = 2
whe r e t is the thickn e s s of the air film form e d by the wedg e at the
point wher e the brigh t fringe is obse rv e d , m is an inte g e r and λ is the
wavelen g t h of the incide n t light.
1
Stat e the reas o n for the factor 2 in the relation s hi p.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(c) In the diagr a m , the lengt h of the slides is 5.00 cm. The wavele n g t h of
the monoc h r o m a t i c light is 5.92 × 10 –7 m. Using the travelling
micros c o p e it is observ e d tha t 50 fringe s occupy a lengt h of 0.940 cm.
Show that the diam e t e r of the hair use d to sepa r a t e the slide s is about
80 µm.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
Ben switch e s on a light puls e that bounc e s vertic ally (as obse rv e d by Ben)
betw e e n two horizon t al mirror s M 1 and M 2 sepa r a t e d by a dista n c e d . At
the insta n t that the mir ro r s are opposit e Jill, the pulse is just leaving the
mirro r M 2 . The spee d of light in air is c .
(a) On the diag r a m , sketc h the pat h of the light pulse betw e e n M 1 and M 2
as obse rv e d by Jill.
(1)
(b) The time for the puls e to travel from M 2 to M 1 as mea s u r e d by Jill is
∆t .
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) Stat e, accor di n g to speci al rela tivity, the lengt h of the pat h of the light
betw e e n M 2 and M 1 as me a s u r e d by Jill in ter m s of c and ∆t .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(d) The time for the puls e to travel from M 2 to M 1 as mea s u r e d by Ben is
∆t ′. Use your answ e r s to (b)(i) and (c) to derive a rela tion s hi p betw e e n
∆t and ∆t ′.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(g) The ques tion s (e) and (f) introd u c e the conc e p t s of time dilation and
lengt h cont r a c t io n. Discus s how muon dec ay in the atmo s p h e r e
provides expe ri m e n t a l evide n c e for the s e conc e p t s .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(5)
(Tot al 16 mark s )
Imme di a t ely after the conve r sio n, the kinetic ene r gi e s of the elect r o n and
positr o n are equ al. The mag nit u d e of the recoil mom e n t u m of the gold
nucle u s is 0.880 MeV c –1 and is in the direc tion of the photo n.
(a) Calcula t e, imme di a t ely afte r the dec ay, the ma g nit u d e of the
mom e n t u m of the elect r o n.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
Betw e e n leaving Bob’s hand and landin g on the floor, the ball follows the
path show n.
(a) Stat e and explain whet h e r , from the path followe d by the ball, Bob can
ded uc e that the space s hi p is at res t on the surfa c e of a plane t.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) Calcula t e the radius that Eart h would have to have in orde r for it to
behave as a black hole. The mass of Eart h is 6.0 × 10 24 kg.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
(a) Define
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) Stat e two ways by which the soun d pre s s u r e at the ear dru m is
amplified befor e reac hi n g the cochle a r fluid.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(c) A stud e n t with a hea ri n g proble m can hea r sound s clea rly whe n the
sound intensity level is 65 dB or high e r . In a large lectu r e hall, at a
dista n c e of 25 m from the lectu r e r , the sound inte n si ty level is 55 dB.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) The half- value thickn e s s in tiss ue for X-rays of a specific ene r gy is
3.50 mm. Deter m i n e the fraction of the incide n t inten sity of X-rays
that has bee n tran s m i t t e d throu g h tiss ue of thickn e s s 6.00 mm.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(c) For X-rays of high e r ener gy tha n thos e in (b), the half- value thickn e s s
is grea t e r than 3.50 mm. Stat e and explain the effect, if any, of this
chan g e on your answ e r in (b).
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(d) X-ray imag e s are often blur r e d des pit e the patie n t re m a i ni n g
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(e) The expos u r e time of photo g r a p h i c film to X-rays is longe r than that
for visible light. The expos u r e time for X-rays may be red uc e d with the
use of enh a n c e m e n t tech ni q u e s , such as that of an inte nsifying scre e n.
Outline how an intensifying scr e e n redu c e s the expos u r e time.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
In a proce d u r e called pulse oxime t ry, lase r s are use d to mea s u r e the
perc e n t a g e of oxygen in the blood. Outline how laser s are use d in this
proce d u r e .
.........................................................................................................................
........................
.........................................................................................................................
........................
.........................................................................................................................
........................
.........................................................................................................................
........................
.........................................................................................................................
........................
.........................................................................................................................
........................
(Tota l 3 mark s )
(a) Disting ui s h betw e e n the ter m s abso r b e d dos e and dos e equivale n t.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) A bet a sour c e is inject e d into a tum ou r in a patie n t . The following dat a
are availabl e.
Mass of tumo u r = 65 g
Activity of sour c e = 4.8 × 10 8 Bq
Averag e ene r gy of emitt e d elect r o n s = 1.2
MeV
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
(a) Lepto n s are a class of elem e n t a r y particle s and eac h lepton has its
own antip a r ti cl e. Stat e wha t is mea n t by an
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) The elect r o n is a lepton and its antip a r t i cl e is the positro n. The
following reaction can take plac e betw e e n an elect r o n and positro n.
e– + e+ → γ + γ
Sket ch the Feyn m a n diagr a m for this reac tion and identify on your
diagr a m any virtual particl e s.
(3)
(c) Unlike lepton s , the π + meso n is not an elem e n t a r y particle. Sta t e the
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
ρ+ + ρ+ → ρ+ + π +
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(e) Explain, with refer e n c e to your ans w e r to (d), why qua r k s are
assig n e d the prope r t y of colour.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(f) The pion was sugg e s t e d to be the media ti n g particle of the stron g
inter a c ti o n betw e e n nucleon s . Given that the rang e of the stron g
nuclea r inter a c tio n betw e e n nucleo n s is about 10 –15 m, show tha t the
rest mas s of the pion is about 100 MeV c –2 .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 13 mark s )
(a) The diagr a m (not to scale) rep r e s e n t s a view from above of the
esse n ti al featu r e s of a cyclotr o n.
The positive par ticles emitt e d by the sour c e , travel in an anticlock wis e
directio n arou n d the Ds.
(i) Stat e the direction of the mag n e ti c field tha t is use d in this
cyclot ro n.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) On the diagr a m , draw the pat h of a positive particle betw e e n the
sour c e and the det ec t o r .
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) Use the cons e r v a ti o n of lepton num b e r and cha r g e to dedu c e the
nat u r e of the par ticle x in the following rea c tion.
νe + μ– → e – + x
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
A. 5.2 × 10 3 m 3 .
B. 5.2 × 10 1 m 3 .
C. 5.2 × 10 –1 m 3 .
D. 5.2 × 10 –8 m 3 .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. She went upwa r d s for a shor t time, befor e falling to Eart h at a spe e d
of 60 m s –1 .
C. She contin u e d to fall but reac h e d a new ter mi n al spe e d of less than 60
m s –1 .
D. She went upwa r d s for a shor t time, befor e falling to Eart h at a spe e d
of less than 60 m s –1 .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The dista n c e travelled by the objec t durin g the first 4.0 secon d s is
A. 80 m.
B. 40 m.
C. 20 m.
D. 5 m.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. W = P+ R
B. W > P+ R
C. W < P+ R
D. W = P= R
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. –F acting on object B .
B. –F acting on object A .
C. + F acting on object B .
D. + F acting on object A .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. zero.
C. equal to the vector sum of the gravit a tio n a l force on the satellite and
the cent ri p e t a l force.
A. –300 °C.
B. –250 °C.
C. +2 5 0 °C.
D. +3 0 0 °C.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
C. has unit J kg –1 .
A. the forces betw e e n the molec ul e s of the gas and the cont ai n e r are
always zero.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
New ti m e
New en e r g y
peri o d
A. T 4E
B. T 2E
C. 2T 4E
D. 2T 2E
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. microw av e s
B. radio waves
C. visible light
D. X-rays
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 0.9
B. 1.0
C. 1.1
D. 2.7
(Tot al 1 mar k )
le n g t hof X le n g t ho f Y
B. c r os s e c t io n a lr e ao f X c r o s s e c t io n a lr e ao f Y
le n g t hof X le n g t hof Y
D. c r os s e c t io n a lr e ao f Y c r o s ss e c t io n a lr e ao f X
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Am m e t e r Volt m e t e r
readi n g / A read i n g / V
A. 0.0 0.0
B. 0.0 6.0
C. 1.0 0.0
D. 1.0 6.0
(Tot al 1 mar k )
ME
A. R E2
R E2
B. ME
C. M ER E
D. 1
(Tot al 1 mar k )
60 3 . Which diagr a m best repr e s e n t s the elect ric field due to a nega tively
char g e d cond u c ti n g sphe r e ?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
D. zero.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Ne u t r o n s Prot o n s
A. 92 143
B. 143 92
C. 235 92
D. 92 235
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 94 %.
B. 25 %.
C. 6 %.
D. 0 %.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
60 7 . The rest mas s of a proto n is 938 MeV c –2 . The ene r gy of a proton at res t is
A. 9.38 J.
B. 9.38 × 10 8 × (3 ×1 0 8 ) 2 J.
C. 9.38 × 10 8 eV.
D. 9.38 × 10 8 × (3 × 10 8 ) 2 eV.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 10 %.
B. 50 %.
C. 5 %.
D. 90 %.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. coal.
B. oil.
C. nat u r al gas.
D. urani u m .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
61 1 . One dis a d v a n t a g e of using photovolt aic cells to powe r a dom e s tic wat e r
heat e r is that
B. the powe r radiat e d by the Sun varies significa n tly depe n di n g on the
weat h e r .
B. reflect ultr aviolet radia tio n but absor b infra r e d radia tion.
D. an incr e a s e in defor e s t a t io n.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) Stat e the value of R for which the rat e of cha n g e of resist a n c e of the
sam pl e with tem p e r a t u r e is least.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(d) Outline two reas o n s why you could not use the dat a to det e r m i n e an
accu r a t e value for R at room tem p e r a t u r e .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(a) A net force of magni t u d e F acts on a body. Define the impuls e I of the
force.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) A ball of mas s 0.075 0 kg is travelling horizont a lly with a spe e d of 2.20
m s –1 . It strike s a vertical wall and rebo u n d s horizon t ally.
Due to the collision with the wall, 20 % of the ball’s initial kinetic
ener gy is dissip a t e d .
(i) Show that the ball rebou n d s from the wall with a spee d of 1.97 m
s –1 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Show that the impuls e given to the ball by the wall is 0.313 N s.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
The sketc h gra p h shows how the forc e F that the wall exert s on the
ball is assu m e d to vary with time t .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
(a) Ener gy degr a d a t i o n takes plac e in the ene r gy tra n sfo r m a t i o n s which
occur in the gene r a t i o n of elect ric al powe r. Explain wha t is mea n t in
this context by ener gy degr a d a t i o n .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
A: .....................................................................................................
.................
.........................................................................................................
..................
B: .....................................................................................................
.................
.........................................................................................................
..................
C: .....................................................................................................
.................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
(a) The grap h shows part of the absor p ti o n spec t r u m of nitrog e n oxide
(N 2 O) in which the intensity of absor b e d radia tio n A is plott e d agains t
frequ e n c y f.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
Emissivity: ...............................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Albedo: ....................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(c) The diagr a m shows a simple ene r gy bala nc e climat e model in which
the atmo s p h e r e and the surfa c e of Eart h are two bodie s eac h at
const a n t tem p e r a t u r e . The surfa c e of the Eart h rec eive s both solar
radiatio n and radiation emitt e d from the atmo s p h e r e . Assum e tha t the
Eart h’s surfac e beh av e s as a black body.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) solar powe r absor b e d per unit are a at the surfa c e of the Eart h is
248 W m –2 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
IB Questionbank Physics 974
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
The sketc h gra p h shows how the spe e d v of the ball varies with time t .
Explain how you would use the gra p h to find the aver a g e spe e d of the
ball betw e e n t = 0 and t = t 1 .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
Stat e the condition relati n g to the net force acting on the particle that
is neces s a r y for it to execut e simple har m o ni c motion.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(i) Using the axes above, sket c h a gra p h to show how the pote n ti al
ene r gy of the particle varie s with the displa c e m e n t x .
(2)
(ii) The mas s of the par ticle is 0.30 kg. Use dat a from the gra p h to
show that the frequ e n c y f of oscillation of the par ticle is 2.0 Hz.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(a) A nucleu s of the isotop e radiu m- 226 (Ra) unde r g o e s α-dec ay with a
half- life of
1.6 × 10 3 yr to form a nucle u s of rado n (Rn).
Isotop e: ...................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Half-
life: ..................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
(3)
(c) The nucle a r reaction equa tio n for the dec ay of radiu m- 226 (Ra) may
be writt e n as
226
8 8 Ra Rn α
(i) Stat e the value of the proto n num b e r and neut r o n num b e r of the
isotop e of rado n (Rn).
Proto n
num b e r : ..................................................................................
...............
Neut r o n
num b e r : ..................................................................................
.............
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
mas s of Ra = 226.02 5 4 u
mas s of Rn = 222.01 7 5 u
mas s of α = 4.002 6 u
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
62 1 . This ques tion is abou t inter n al ene r gy, hea t and ideal gas e s .
(i) Explain what is mea n t, in this cont ext, by inte r n a l ene r gy and
heati n g.
Inte r n al
ener gy: ....................................................................................
.............
.........................................................................................................
..................
Heatin g: ..........................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) The piece of copp e r has mass 0.25 kg. The incre a s e in inte r n a l
ene r gy of the coppe r is 1.2 × 10 3 J and its incr e a s e in
tem p e r a t u r e is 20 K. Estim a t e the specific heat capa city of
coppe r .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) An ideal gas is kept in a cylinde r by a piston tha t is free to move. The
gas is heat e d such that its inte r n a l ene r gy incr e a s e s and the pres s u r e
rem ai n s const a n t . Use the molec ul a r model of ideal gase s to explain
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
(a) Two par allel, char g e d met al plate s A and B are in a vacuu m .
(ii) an arrow to repr e s e n t the dire c tion of the force on the elect r o n at
P.
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(c) The elect ric pote n ti al ener gy of the elect r o n cha n g e s by 1.9 × 10 –17 J
as it moves from one plat e to the othe r. Show tha t the pote n ti al
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
emf:
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
Inte r n al resist a n c e :
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 16 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
A red piece of pape r and a blue piece of pape r are both viewe d in very
low inten si ty light.
Each piece of pap e r reflec t s the sam e inte nsi ty of light.
With refer e n c e to the grap h, sta t e and explain which one of the two
pieces of pap e r will be mor e clearly visible.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(i) Calculat e the minim u m angul a r sepa r a ti o n of two point s tha t can
be resolved by the hum a n eye for light of wavele n g t h 680 nm.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Two star s , the sam e dista n c e from Eart h, are sepa r a t e d by a
dist a n c e of
4.0 × 10 13 m.
Both star s emit light of wavele n g t h 680 nm.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(iii) The refr ac tive index of the wat e r is 1.3. Calcula t e the value of φ.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
The ultr a s o u n d is reflect e d from the cells and is rec eive d back at the
sourc e.
The meas u r e d frequ e n cy shift is 3.5 kHz. The spe e d of ultr a s o u n d in
blood is
Δf 2v
c = 1.5 × 10 3 m s –1 . The freq u e n c y shift is det e r m i n e d from f c .
(i) Stat e the significan c e of the factor of 2 in the form ul a for the
frequ e n c y shift.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
(a) In the photo el ec t r i c effect, elect r o n s are emitt e d from a met allic
surfac e only if the wavele n g t h of the light incide n t on the surfa c e is
below a cert ai n value called the thr e s h ol d wavele n g t h .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
Calcula t e the
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iii) the ratio of the rate of elect r o n emission to the rat e at which the
photo n s are incide n t on the met al.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(c) Light from a differ e n t sour c e is incide n t on the met al in (b). The new
sourc e has power 6.0 W and emits light of wavele n g t h 9.00 × 10 –7 m.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
The gra p h shows the variation with dist a n c e x of the wavefu n c tio n Ψ of an
elect r o n at a par tic ul a r inst a n t of time. The elect r o n is confine d within a
region of lengt h 2.0 × 10 –10 m.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) Using data from the grap h esti m a t e , for this elect r o n ,
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
62 8 . This ques tion is abou t nuclea r ene r gy levels and radioa c tive dec ay.
The diagr a m shows som e of the nucle a r ene r gy levels of the boron isotop e
12 12
5 B and the car bo n isotop e 6 C . Differe n c e s in ene r gy betw e e n the levels
(a) Calcula t e the wavel en g t h of the photon emitt e d in the gam m a dec ay.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(c) Explain why the elect r o n s emitt e d in the indic at e d beta decay of boron
do not always have the kinetic ene r gy calcul a t e d in (b).
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
The reflect e d light is used to rea d the dat a stor e d on the CD. The dept h of
the pits is d and the wavelen g t h of the light is λ.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(b) The wavele n g t h of the lase r light is 640 nm. Calcula t e the pit dept h d .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(c) The diagr a m shows a serie s of pits on one par t of the spiral tra ck of an
audio CD.
The aver a g e lengt h of one pit and the aver a g e lengt h of one land are
both 1900 nm.
(i) The total lengt h of the spiral on the CD is appr oxi m a t e ly 5 km.
On aver a g e the num b e r of bits stor e d on a CD is equ al to four
times the num b e r of pits. Show that the stor a g e capa ci ty of this
CD is app roxi m a t e ly 5 × 10 9 bits.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Using the answ e r to (c)(i) calcula t e the playing time of this audio
CD.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
Dia gr a m 1
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
Calcula t e
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
Dia gr a m 2
Explain, in ter m s of the prop e r ti e s of an op- amp, why the gain of this
non- inver tin g amplifier is equal to 1.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
Dia gr a m 3
(i) Stat e the value of the pote n ti al differ e n c e betw e e n points A and
B.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
Stat e why the readi n g on the voltm e t e r is not equ al to the value
stat e d in (d)(i).
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
Dia g r a m 4
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
Explain with refer e n c e to the conc e p t of prope r time, why the arrival of the
light puls es at Her m a n n will also be simult a n e o u s to Albert.
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
(Tota l 3 mark s )
When the spac e c r a f t leaves Eart h, Amand a , one of the astr o n a u t s in the
spac e c r a f t , is 20 year s old.
5
The Loren tz gam m a factor for a spe e d of 0.80c is γ = 3 .
(a) Calcula t e
(i) the time take n for the journ ey to the plane t as mea s u r e d by an
obse rv e r on Eart h.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) the dista n c e betw e e n the Eart h and the plan e t, as mea s u r e d by
Amand a .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(iii) Amand a’s age as the spac e c r a f t goes past the plan e t, accor di n g
to Amand a.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) The closes t dista n c e betw e e n the elect r o n- positr o n pair and the muon-
anti m u o n pair in the reactio n e – + e + → µ – + µ + is app r oxim a t e ly 9 ×
10 –19 m.
Use this infor m a ti o n to estim a t e the mas s of the virtual particle in (a)
(ii).
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
1
The diagr a m below show s the eight spin 2 baryo n s mad e out of the thr e e
lighte s t quar k s , the up (u), the down (d) and the stra n g e (s). In this plot
baryon s belon gi n g to the sam e horizon t a l line have the sam e str a n g e n e s s
(S ) and those along the sam e slant e d line have the sam e cha r g e ( Q).
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) The Ξ – baryo n is uns t a bl e and decays accor di n g to the rea c tion Ξ – →
Λ0 + π –.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
63 5 . A lift (elevato r ) is oper a t e d by an elect ric motor. It moves betw e e n the 10th
floor and the 2nd floor at a const a n t spee d. One main ene r gy
tran sfor m a t i o n during this journ e y is
A. zero.
C. equal to the vector sum of the gravit a tio n a l force on the satellite and
the cent ri p e t a l force.
63 7 . A stud e n t is sitting on a chair. One force that is acting on the stud e n t is the
pull of gravity. Accordin g to Newt o n’s third law, the r e must be anot h e r
force which is
A. in a par a b ol a.
D. in a circle.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
GM m
A. R
GM m
B. R2
GM
C. R
GM
D. R2
(Tot al 1 mar k )
B. isoba ric.
C. isoth e r m a l.
D. adiab a tic.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
64 2 . Which of the following cor r e c tly desc ri b e s the ent ro py cha n g e s of the
wate r molec ul e s and the univer s e whe n a sam pl e of wat e r freez e s ?
Wat er Univ e r s e
mol e c u l e s
A. incr e a s e s incr e a s e s
B. decr e a s e s incr e a s e s
C. incr e a s e s decr e a s e s
D. decr e a s e s decr e a s e s
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. over dam p e d .
B. critically dam p e d .
C. lightly dam p e d .
D. not dam p e d .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
B. is always equ al to f.
λ
A. 2 b radia n s .
λ
B. b radia n s .
λ
C. 2 b deg r e e s .
λ
D. b deg r e e s .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
I
The ratio I 0 is
A. 100 %.
B. 50 %.
C. 25 %.
D. 0 %.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. zero.
A. alter n a t i n g.
B. zero.
C. from P to Q.
D. from Q to P.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
65 0 . In orde r to red uc e powe r losses in the tra n s m i s sio n lines betw e e n a powe r
station and a factory, two tran sfor m e r s are used. One is locat e d at the
powe r station and the othe r at the factory. Which of the following gives the
corr e c t types of transfo r m e r used?
A. the x-inter c e p t .
B. the y- inter c e p t .
C. the gradi e n t .
A. 2λ
B. 2λ
λ
C. 2
λ
D. 2
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 0.
B. 2.
C. 4.
D. 6.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
65 4 . A sam pl e cont ai n s an amou n t of radioa c tive mat e ri a l with a half- life of 3.5
days. After 2 weeks the fraction of the radioa c tiv e mat e ri al rem ai ni n g is
A. 94 %.
B. 25 %.
C. 6 %.
D. 0 %.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 9.38 J
B. 9.38 × 10 8 × (3 × 10 8 ) 2 J
C. 9.38 × 10 8 eV.
D. 9.38 × 10 8 × (3 × 10 8 ) 2 eV
(Tot al 1 mar k )
65 6 . In the Schr ö di n g e r model of the hydro g e n atom, the prob a bility of finding
an elect r o n in a small region of spac e is calcula t e d from the
A. de Broglie hypot h e s i s.
C. emission spect r a .
A. 0.
B. 1.
C. 2.
D. 3.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 1110 1
B. 1100 0
C. 1010 0
D. 0001 0
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 1000 nm.
B. 500 nm.
C. 250 nm.
D. 125 nm.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) Stat e the value of R for which the rat e of cha n g e of resist a n c e of the
sam pl e with tem p e r a t u r e is least.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(a) A net force of magni t u d e F acts on a body. Define the impuls e I of the
force.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) A ball of mas s 0.075 0 kg is travelling horizont a lly with a spe e d of 2.20
m s –1 . It strike s a vertical wall and rebo u n d s horizon t ally.
Due to the collision with the wall, 20 % of the ball’s initial kinetic
ener gy is dissip a t e d .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Show that the impuls e given to the ball by the wall is 0.313 N s.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
The sketc h gra p h shows how the forc e F that the wall exert s on the
ball is assu m e d to vary with time t .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
(i) Explain what is mea n t, in this cont ext, by inte r n a l ene r gy and
heati n g.
Inte r n al
ener gy: ....................................................................................
............
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
Heatin g: ..........................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) The piece of copp e r has mass 0.25 kg. The incre a s e in inte r n a l
ene r gy of the coppe r is 1.2 × 10 3 J and its incr e a s e in
tem p e r a t u r e is 20 K. Estim a t e the specific heat capa city of
coppe r .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) One mole of an ideal gas is hea t e d at cons t a n t pre s s u r e . The incre a s e
in tem p e r a t u r e of the gas is 30.0 K. The ene r gy tra n sf e r r e d to the gas
is 623 J and the work done is 249 J.
Deter m i n e
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) Anothe r mole of the sam e gas is hea t e d at cons t a n t volum e star ti n g
from the sam e stat e as that in (b). Sugg e s t whe t h e r the ther m a l
capa city in this case is equal to, gre a t e r than or less tha n the answ e r
in b(ii).
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 13 mark s )
(a) The grap h shows the variatio n with time t of the outpu t volta g e V of
an ac gen e r a t o r of negligible inte r n a l resis t a n c e .
Calcula t e
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) The frequ e n c y of rotatio n of the gen e r a t o r coil is now double d. Sketc h,
using the axes in (a), the variatio n with t of the new outpu t volta g e V .
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
(a) Ener gy degr a d a t i o n takes plac e in the ene r gy tra n sfo r m a t i o n s which
occur in the gene r a t i o n of elect ric al powe r. Explain wha t is mea n t in
this context by ener gy degr a d a t i o n .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
Som e of the ene r gy tran sfo r m a t i o n s that take plac e in a coal- fired powe r
station are repr e s e n t e d by the Sank ey diag r a m below.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
A: .....................................................................................................
.................
.........................................................................................................
..................
B: .....................................................................................................
.................
.........................................................................................................
..................
C: .....................................................................................................
.................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(c) The elect ric pote n ti al ener gy of the elect r o n cha n g e s by 1.9 × 10 –17 J
as it moves from one plat e to the othe r. Show tha t the pote n ti al
differ e n c e betw e e n the plate s is 120 V.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
Atomic spect r a
(a) The diagr a m repr e s e n t s som e of the ene r gy levels of the mer c u r y
atom.
Photo n s are emitt e d by elect r o n tra n si tio n s betw e e n the levels. On the
diagr a m draw arrow s to rep r e s e n t the tra n si tion, for thos e ene r gy
levels that gives rise to,
(b) Deter m i n e the wavele n g t h associa t e d with the arrow you have
labelled S.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Draw a labelled nuclea r ene r gy level diagr a m for this dec ay.
(2)
(d) The activity of a fres hly prep a r e d sam pl e of bism u t h- 212 is 2.80 ×
10 13 Bq. After 80.0 minut e s the activity is 1.13 × 10 13 Bq. Dete r mi n e
the half- life of bism u t h- 212.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
(a) The grap h shows part of the absor p ti o n spec t r u m of nitrog e n oxide
(N 2 O) in which the intensity of absor b e d radia tio n A is plott e d agains t
frequ e n c y f.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
Emissivity: ...............................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Albedo: ....................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(c) The diagr a m shows a simple ene r gy bala nc e climat e model in which
the atmo s p h e r e and the surfa c e of Eart h are two bodie s eac h at
const a n t tem p e r a t u r e . The surfa c e of the Eart h rec eive s both solar
radiatio n and radiation emitt e d from the atmo s p h e r e . Assum e tha t the
Eart h’s surfac e beh av e s as a black body.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) solar powe r absor b e d per unit are a at the surfa c e of the Eart h is
248 W m –2 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
IB Questionbank Physics 1057
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
1. .....................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
2. .....................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(d) A digital cam e r a is used to photog r a p h a par tic ul a r object. Two small
mark s on the object are sepa r a t e d by a dist a n c e of 2.0 × 10 –3 m.
The cam e r a has a mag nific a tio n of 1.4 × 10 –2 and an imag e collection
are a of
4.0 × 10 –4 m 2 . Dete r mi n e the minim u m num b e r of pixels that the CCD
of a digital cam e r a mus t have, in orde r that the image s of the two
mark s on the object are just resolve d.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
Stat e the condition relati n g to the net force acting on the particle that
is neces s a r y for it to execut e simple har m o ni c motion.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(i) Using the axes above, sket c h a gra p h to show how the pote n ti al
ene r gy of the particle varie s with the displa c e m e n t x .
(2)
(ii) The mas s of the par ticle is 0.30 kg. Use dat a from the gra p h to
show that the frequ e n c y f of oscillation of the par ticle is 2.0 Hz.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
67 2 . This ques tion is abou t gravit a tio n a l fields and pote n ti al.
Definition: ...............................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Relation s hi p: ...........................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
The total gravit a tion al pote n ti al due to the sta r s at any point along a
line joining their cent r e s is V . The gra p h shows how V varies with the
dista n c e x from the cent r e of sta r M 1 . (Value s of the pote n ti al inside
each star are not known.)
(i) explain whet h e r the kinetic ene r gy of the particle at the surfac e
of M 1 is less than, equal to, or larg e r tha n E K.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) det e r m i n e the dista n c e x at which the gravit a tion a l field stre n g t h
due to the two star s is zero.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
M1
(iii) det e r m i n e the ratio M 2 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(a) The nucle a r reaction equa tio n for the dec ay of radiu m- 226 (Ra) may
be writt e n as
226
8 8 Ra = Rn + α
(i) Stat e the value of the proto n num b e r and neut r o n num b e r of the
isotop e of rado n (Rn).
Proto n
num b e r : ..................................................................................
...............
Neut r o n
num b e r : ..................................................................................
.............
(1)
(ii) Comp a r e , with refer e n c e to the nucle a r reac tion in (a), the
bindin g ener gy of Ra with that of Rn.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
mas s of Ra = 226.02 5 4 u
mas s of Rn = 222.01 7 5 u
mas s of α = 4.002 6 u
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(i) Show that the initial s pee d of the α-par ticle i s 1.54 × 10 7 m s –1 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) Stat e the relations hi p betw e e n the mag nit u d e of the aver a g e
force F acting on the α-particle, the cha n g e in kinetic ene r gy ∆E K
and the dista n c e d .
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
The width of the slit is b and the point X is at the cent r e of the slit.
The point M on the scre e n is the position of the first minim u m of the
diffraction patt e r n form e d on the scre e n.
The path differ e n c e betw e e n light from the top edg e of the slit and
light from the botto m edge of the slit is l.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
Dia gr a m 1
Dia gr a m 2
(b) The diffrac tio n patt e r n s form e d by eac h sour c e are just resolve d.
On dia gr a m 1 sketc h the inten sity distrib u tio n of the light from
sourc e S 2 .
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(d) The dish of the Arecibo radio telesc o p e has a diam e t e r of 300 m. Two
dista n t radio sour c e s are 2.0 × 10 12 m apa r t. The sour c e s are 3.0 ×
10 16 m from Ear t h and they emit radio wave s of wavele n g t h 21 cm.
Deter m i n e whet h e r the radio teles c o p e can resolve thes e sour c e s .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(a) Disting ui s h betw e e n app a r e n t mag nit u d e and absolut e mag nit u d e .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Abso l u t e
Appar e n t ma g n i t u d e Spe c t r a l cla s s
ma g n i t u d e
Acher n
–3.0 +0. 5 0 B
ar
EG 129 +1 3. 0 +1 4. 0 B
Mira –3.0 +5. 0 M
(i) Stat e which on e of the thr e e sta r s appe a r s bright e s t from Ear t h.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
LA
(ii) Estim a t e the ratio LE whe r e L A is the luminosity of Ache r n a r
and L E is the luminosity of EG 129.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(iii) Show that the dista n c e of the sta r Acher n a r from Eart h is
app r oxi m a t ely 50 pc.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(d) Stat e and explain which of the sta r s in the table in (b) is a white
dwa rf.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
The shap e of the gra p h sugg e s t s a black body spec t r u m i.e. a spec t r u m to
which the Wien displac e m e n t law applie s.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) Explain how your answ e r to (a) is evide n c e in suppo r t of the Big Bang
model.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) Eta Carina e is a main sequ e n c e sta r whos e mas s is about 100 time s
larg e r than that of the Sun. The sta r will evolve to beco m e a neut r o n
sta r.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Stat e the reas o n why Eta Carina e will not und e r g o furt h e r
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
l E t aC a r in a e L
(i) Calculat e the ratio l Sun , whe r e l = M is the luminosity per
unit mass.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) A star will leave the main sequ e n c e after it has conve r t e d 12 % of
its mas s into ene r gy. By refe r e n c e to your answ e r to (i) sugg e s t
why Eta Carina e will spe n d less time on the main sequ e n c e tha n
the Sun.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) Sugg e s t why, in verifying Hubbl e’s law, data from nea r by galaxies
canno t be used.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 3 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
Deter m i n e how many radio stations the comp a ny can oper a t e in this
frequ e n c y ran g e.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
(a) The block diagr a m illust r a t e s the principle s of the tra n s m i s sio n and
rece p tio n of digital signals.
P: .............................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Q: .............................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
R: .............................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
S: .............................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
4- bit binar y
Sig n a l / mV Sa m p l e / mV
nu m b e r
2.000–2.9 9 9 2 0010
3.000–3.9 9 9 3 0011
4.000–4.9 9 9 4 0100
Deter m i n e the
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
Advant a g e : ..............................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Disadv a n t a g e : .........................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
Atten u a ti o n: ............................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Dispe r s io n: ..............................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) In orde r for the powe r of the outpu t signal to be equal to the
input powe r an amplifier is installe d at the end of the fibre.
Stat e the gain, in decibels (dB), of the amplifie r at the end of the
fibre.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
Ps ig n a l
(c) The signal to noise ratio (SNR), in dB, is define d as SNR = 10log Pn ois e
whe r e P signal and P noise are the powe r s of the signal and noise
res p e c t ively.
The SNR of the signal in (b) befor e am plifica tio n was 20 dB. Calcula t e
the SNR after amplificatio n.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
Dia gr a m 1
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) The input voltag e for the amplifier in (a) is V in = 2.0 mV.
Calcula t e the
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
Dia g r a m 2
Explain, in ter m s of the prop e r ti e s of an op- amp, why the gain of this
non- inver tin g amplifier is equal to 1.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
Dia g r a m 3
(i) Stat e the value of the pote n ti al differ e n c e betw e e n points A and
B.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
Stat e why the readi n g on the voltm e t e r is not equal to the value
stat e d in (d)(i).
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
Dia gr a m 4
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
Outline why the sky app e a r s blue during the day and red durin g a suns e t .
Blue
sky: ..........................................................................................................
.....................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
(2)
Red
sky: ..........................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) A small object is place d in front of a conve r gi n g lens that will act as a
magnifier.
The focal point s of the lens are labelle d with the lette r F.
(c) A particul a r lens has a focal lengt h of 9.0 cm and the image is form e d
at the nea r point which is 25 cm from the lens.
Assumin g that the eye is very close to the lens det e r m i n e the
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(d) The ang ul a r mag nificatio n of the lens incr e a s e s with decr e a s i n g focal
lengt h.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(iii) On the axes below dra w a gra p h to show how the inten sity of
light obs erv e d on the scre e n varies with angle θ. (You do not
have to put num b e r s on the vertic al axis.)
(3)
Stat e the chan g e s , if any, in the inte nsity patt e r n you dre w in (a)(iii)
with refer e n c e to
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) the angul a r position of the points of maxim u m inte nsi ty.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
68 6 . This ques tion is abou t X-ray spec t r a and X-ray diffrac tio n.
(i) Stat e and explain what may be deduc e d abou t the ene r gy levels
of the atom s of the met al from the fact that this spect r u m does
not cont ai n any char a c t e r i s ti c lines.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) X-rays are incide n t on a cryst al surfa c e makin g an angle θ 1 with the
surfac e. The scat t e r e d X-rays make an angle θ 2 with the surf ac e . In
the diagr a m below, the circles, tha t are sepa r a t e d by a dista n c e d ,
repr e s e n t lattice ions of the cryst al.
The path differ e n c e betw e e n the two scat t e r e d rays is d (cos θ 1 – cos
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
The diagr a m shows the type of arr a n g e m e n t tha t was used in the
Michelso n- Morley expe ri m e n t .
The spee d of light in free space is c and the orbit al spe e d of Eart h is v .
(a) Stat e
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) using a Galilean tran sfor m a t i o n , the spe e d of light along the path
fro m the mirro r M 1 to the semi- tran s p a r e n t mirro r S in ter m s of
c and v .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
Stat e
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(iii) how the res ult of the Michelso n- Morley expe ri m e n t is explaine d
in the theo ry of special relativity.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
Explain with refer e n c e to the conc e p t of prop e r time, why the arrival
of the light pulses at Her m a n n will also be simult a n e o u s to Albert.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
When the spac e c r a f t leaves Eart h, Amand a , one of the astr o n a u t s in the
spac e c r a f t , is 20 year s old.
5
The Loren tz gam m a factor for a spe e d of 0.80c is γ = 3 .
(a) Calcula t e
(i) the time take n for the journ ey to the plane t as mea s u r e d by an
obse rv e r on Eart h.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) the dista n c e betw e e n the Eart h and the plan e t, as mea s u r e d by
Amand a .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(iii) Amand a’s age as the spac e c r a f t goes past the plan e t, accor di n g
to Amand a.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
The gra p h shows the variation with spe e d v of the total ene r gy E of a
par ticl e called the kaon,
K–. The rest mas s of the K – is 490 MeV c –2 and its elect ric cha r g e is the
sam e as that of the elect r o n .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(c) The K– is uns t a bl e and dec ays into a muon and an antine u t r i n o
accor di n g to the reaction
K– →µ – + v
The rest mas s of the muon is 105 MeV c –2 . The rest mas s of the
antine u t r i n o may be assu m e d to be zero.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
(a) Define what is mea n t by the Sch w a r z s c hil d radius of a black hole.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) A prob e is at rest a small dista n c e from a black hole of Schw a r z s c hil d
radius 6.7 × 10 4 m.
The probe emits monoc h r o m a t i c light pulse s tha t are rec eive d by a
space c r af t very far from the black hole.
(i) Stat e the nam e of the phe no m e n o n res po n si bl e for the obse rv e d
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iii) Dete r mi n e the dista n c e of the probe from the cent r e of the black
hole.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
Sound waves are incide n t on the ear d r u m of a per so n. The gra p h show s the
variation with time t of the differ e n c e ∆P betw e e n the pres s u r e at the
ear d r u m and atmos p h e r i c pres s u r e .
(i) show that the aver a g e inte n si ty of the soun d at the ear d r u m is
app r oxi m a t ely 1.8 × 10 –6 W m –2 . The are a of the ear d r u m , A , is
42 mm 2 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) estim a t e the maxim u m soun d inte nsity level, in dB, at the
ear d r u m .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(c) Outline the role of the ossicles and the oval window in the
tran s m i s sio n of soun d to the inne r ear.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
(a) Descri b e
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
Mat e ri a l Sp e e d of so u n d / De n s i t y / kg Aco u s t i c
m s –1 m –3 imp e d a n c e
/ kg m –2 s –1
Air 330 1.3 430
Bone 2800 1.5 × 10 3
Tissue 1600 1.0 × 10 3 1.6 × 10 6
Calcula t e the acous tic impe d a n c e of bone and ent e r your answ e r in
the table above.
(1)
2
Z1 Z 2
Z Z 2
IR = I0 1
(i) With refer e n c e to the equa tio n above explain why ultr a s o u n d
would not be an effective met ho d for a brain sca n.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
IR
(ii) Using dat a from the table in (b) det e r m i n e the ratio I 0 of
ultr a s o u n d ente ri n g tiss u e from air.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(i) Using dat a from the gra p h dete r m i n e the dist a n c e betw e e n the
stom a c h and the trans d u c e r .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
(i) Stat e how the radioac tive iodine may be adminis t e r e d to the
patien t .
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(iii) A patie n t who has rec eive d tre a t m e n t with iodine- 131 mus t
rem ai n in isolation until the activity of the iodine in the body
redu c e s to about one fourt h of its initial activity.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
The diagr a m below show s two fund a m e n t a l inte r a c ti o n vertic e s, one for the
elect r o m a g n e t i c and the othe r for the weak inte r a c t io n s .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(1)
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Deter m i n e the minim u m total ene r gy E of the elect r o n for the reac tio n
e – + e + → µ – + µ + to take plac e.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
1
The diagr a m below show s the eight spin 2 baryo n s mad e out of the thr e e
lighte s t quar k s , the up (u), the down (d) and the stra n g e (s). In this plot
baryon s belon gi n g to the sam e horizon t a l line have the sam e str a n g e n e s s
(S ) and those along the sam e slant e d line have the sam e cha r g e ( Q).
(a) (i) On the diagr a m above draw a circle arou n d the point
repr e s e n t i n g the neut r o n .
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) The Ξ – baryo n is uns t a bl e and decays accor di n g to the reac tio n Ξ – →
Λ0 + π –.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
(a) It is ass u m e d that in the first 10 –2 s afte r the Big Bang qua r k s beha v e d
as free par ticles that could not bind into nucleon s .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) At a time of 10 –2 s after the Big Bang the aver a g e the r m a l ene r gy per
particl e in the univer s e was appr oxi m a t e ly 50 MeV.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(e) Many string theo ri e s sugg e s t that spac e is 10 dime n sio n a l rat h e r tha n
the usual 3+ 1 dimen si o n s (3 for spac e and 1 for time).
Assumin g that string theo ry is corr e c t , explain why we are not awa r e
of the extr a dimen sio n s .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
A. 10 20 kg.
B. 10 30 kg.
D. 10 50 kg.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
70 1 . A ball, initially at rest, is dropp e d in the air from a gre a t heigh t. Air
resis t a n c e is not negligible.
Which of the following grap h s best shows the variation with time t of the
accele r a ti o n a of the ball?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 2.0 m.
B. 12 m.
C. 20 m.
D. 24 m.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
F
A. m.
F
B. Δt .
C. F∆t .
FΔt
D. m .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
70 4 . Two cart s of differ e n t mass m and M are conn e c t e d by a spring. They are
pus h e d toget h e r such that the sprin g is comp r e s s e d .
After the cart s are relea s e d , the car t of mas s m moves with velocity v . The
chan g e in the mom e n t u m of mas s M is
A. m v.
B. –m v .
C. M v.
D. –M v .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. velocity.
B. mom e n t u m .
D. frequ e n c y of collisions.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
70 9 . For a syste m execu ti n g simple har m o ni c motion, the resto ri n g forc e acting
on the syste m is propo r tio n al to the
B. amplit u d e of oscillation.
D. frequ e n c y of oscillation.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
B. point O only.
1
A. 5.
1
B. 25.
C. 5.
D. 25.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 0.50.
B. 0.67.
C. 1.5.
D. 2.0.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following bes t repr e s e n t s the direc tion of the velocity of the
point P?
A. ↑
B. ↓
C. →
D. ←
(Tot al 1 mar k )
71 4 . The tung s t e n filam e n t of a lamp has a cros s- section a l are a A and lengt h L .
For a poten ti al differ e n c e V acros s the filam e n t , the cur r e n t in the filam e n t
is I. The resis tivity of the tungs t e n equals
VA
A. IL.
IL
B. V A.
VL
C. IA.
IA
D. VL
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. A Ω–1
B. Ω A–1
C. C J–1
D. J C –1
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Am m e t e r Volt m e t e r
A. infinite infinite
B. zero zero
C. zero infinite
D. infinite zero
(Tot al 1 mar k )
71 7 . The gravit a tion al force betw e e n two unit mass e s sepa r a t e d by a dist a n c e r
is F g . The elect ric force betw e e n two unit cha r g e s sepa r a t e d by a dista n c e
r is F e . The Coulom b const a n t is k and the unive r s al gravit a tion a l cons t a n t
is G. The ratio F g / F e is
A. one.
k
B. G.
G
C. k .
D. Gk .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
71 9 . In the diagr a m , a long cur r e n t- car ryin g wire is nor m al to the plan e of the
pap e r . The cur r e n t in the wire is direc t e d into the plane of the pap e r .
Which of the arrow s gives the direc tion of the mag n e ti c field at point P?
A. W
B. X
C. Y
D. Z
(Tot al 1 mar k )
1
0n 18908H g 197
7 9 Au 21 H
A. fission.
B. fusion.
C. nat u r al tran s m u t a t i o n.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. J m –2 .
B. J m –3 .
C. J kg –1 .
D. kg J–1 .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 5 %
B. 30 %
C. 60 %
D. 90 %
(Tot al 1 mar k )
72 6 . The powe r per unit lengt h P of an oscillating wate r colum n (OWC) is due to
the action of a surface wave of amplitu d e A . Which of the following
corr e c tly relat e s P and A , and corr e c tly identifies the nat u r e of the ene r gy
of the wate r colum n?
A. 20 P.
B. 400 P.
C. 8000 P.
D. 160 000 P.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
72 8 . Global war mi n g red uc e s the ice and snow cover on Eart h. Which of the
following corr e c tly describ e s the cha n g e s in albe d o and rat e of ene r gy
abso r p ti o n by Ear t h?
Albe d o Rat e of en e r g y
abs o r p t i o n
A. incr e a s e incr e a s e
B. decr e a s e incr e a s e
C. incr e a s e decr e a s e
D. decr e a s e decr e a s e
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The cont ai n e r is filled from above. The dista n c e betw e e n the bas e of the
cont ai n e r and the grou n d is h 0 .
(b) It is hypot h e s iz e d that h is direc tly propo r tio n a l to t . Sta t e and explain
whet h e r this hypot h e si s is corr e c t for the period s
(i) t = 0 to t = 120 s.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(d) The area of the base of the cont ai n e r is 1.8 m 2 . Deduc e that the
volum e of liquid ent e ri n g the stor a g e cont ai n e r eac h secon d is
appr oxi m a t ely 0.02 m 3 s –1 .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
(e) The cont ain e r is compl et ely filled afte r 850 s. Calcula t e the total
volum e of the cont ai n e r .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(2)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iii) Show that the lengt h of wire nee d e d to make the hea tin g coil is
app r oxi m a t ely 4 m.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) Thre e identical elect ric al hea t e r s eac h provide powe r P whe n
conn e c t e d sepa r a t e ly to a supply S which has zero inte r n a l resist a n c e .
On the diag r a m below, com ple t e the circ uit by drawi n g two switc h e s
so that the power provide d by the hea t e r s may be eit h e r P or 2 P or
3 P.
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
Initi a l dire c t i o n
Char g e Dire c t i o n of
Parti c l of
on forc e on Type of fiel d
e mo t i o n of
parti c l e parti c l e
parti c l e
unch a r g e in dire ctio n of ...............................
A station a r y
d field ......
opposit e to
along direc tio n of
B nega tive direc tio n of ...............................
field
field ......
nor m a l to nor m a l to
C positive dire c tion direc tio n of ...............................
of field field ......
nor m a l to
in dire ctio n of
D positive dire c tion ...............................
field
of field ......
opposit e to
unch a r g e in dire ctio n of
E dire c tion ...............................
d field
of field ......
(5)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
A bullet of mas s 32 g is fired from a gun. The gra p h show s the variatio n of
the force F on the bullet with time t as it travels along the bar r el of the
gun.
The bullet is fired at time t = 0 and the lengt h of the bar r e l is 0.70 m.
(a) Stat e and explain why it is inapp r o p r i a t e to use the equ a tio n s = ut +
1
at 2
2 to calculat e the accele r a t io n of the bullet.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(i) det e r m i n e the aver a g e acc ele r a t io n of the bullet durin g the final
2.0 ms of the grap h.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) show that the chan g e in mom e n t u m of the bullet, as the bullet
travels along the lengt h of the bar r el, is appr oxi m a t e ly 9 N s.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(d) Use New to n’s thir d law to explain why a gun will recoil whe n a bullet
is fired.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
(a) A Sankey diag r a m for the gen e r a t i o n of elect ric al ene r gy using fossil
fuel as the prim a r y ener gy sour c e is show n.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
1. .....................................................................................................
..................
2. .....................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iv) Use the Sank ey diag r a m to estim a t e the efficiency of prod u c tio n
of elect ri cal ener gy and explain your ans w e r .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) Despit e the fact that fossil fuels are non- ren e w a b l e and cont rib u t e to
atmo s p h e r i c pollution ther e is wides p r e a d use of suc h fuels. Sugg e s t
thr e e reas o n s for this wides p r e a d use.
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
3. .............................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(b) Use dat a from the gra p h to show tha t the frequ e n c y of oscillation is
350 Hz.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 13 mark s )
α-particle scat t e r i n g
Radiu m- 226 decays with the emiss ion of α-particle s to rado n (Rn).
226
8 8 Ra Rn +
(2)
(b) Expe ri m e n t a l evidenc e tha t suppo r t s a nucle a r model of the atom was
provide d by α-par ticle scat t e r i n g . The diag r a m repr e s e n t s the path of
an α-particle a s it appr o a c h e s and then rec e d e s from a sta tion a r y gold
nucleu s .
(i) On the diagr a m , draw lines to show the angle of devia tion of the
α-particle.
Label this angle D.
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) The diagr a m shows the initial pat h of an α-particle that appr o a c h e s
the gold nucle u s along a line joining their cent r e s . On the diagr a m
draw the subs e q u e n t pat h of the α-particle.
(1)
Nucle a r proce s s e s
(d) The main nucle a r proc e s s that gives rise to ene r gy emission from the
Sun may be simplified to
4H → He + ener gy.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iii) The Sun has a radius R of 7.0 × 10 8 m and emit s ene r gy at a rat e
of 3.9 × 10 26 W.
The nuclea r reactio n s take plac e in the sphe ri c al core of the Sun
of radius 0.25 R . Use thes e dat a and the ans w e r in (d)(ii) to
det e r m i n e the num b e r of nucle a r rea c tion s occur ri n g per cubic
met r e per secon d in the core of the Sun.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
(a) Outline how the ener gy of a wave can be conve r t e d to elect ric al
ener gy.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(i) show that the gravita tion a l pote n ti al ene r gy E P stor e d in one
wavele n g t h of the wave is given by
1
A 2 λgρL
EP = 2
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) dedu c e that the gravit a tion a l wave powe r P per unit lengt h of the
wavefro n t is given by
1
P= 2 A 2 vg ρ
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(d) In practice a wat e r wave is appr oxi m a t e ly sinus oid al in cross- section.
Outline whet h e r a sine wave of the sam e heigh t as in (b) tra n sf e r s a
grea t e r or a smaller amou n t of powe r tha n tha t derive d in (b)(ii).
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(e) List two adva n t a g e s of the utiliza tion of wave powe r rath e r tha n
photovolt aic cells for the gene r a t i o n of elect ric powe r.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 13 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) Stat e, with refer e n c e to your ans w e r in (a), why car bo n dioxide is
know n as a gree n h o u s e gas.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(d) In the last fifty year s the amou n t of car bo n dioxide in the Eart h’s
atmo s p h e r e has incr e a s e d signific a n tly. Explain
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) what effect this has had on the ave r a g e albe do of the Eart h.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
Averag e inten sity rec eive d at Eart h from the Sun = 340 W
m –2
Averag e albedo = 0.30
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
(a) A whit e object is illumin a t e d with red light and gre e n light at the sam e
time. Stat e the colour that the objec t will appe a r to an obse rv e r .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 3 mark s )
1
(i) t = 4f
(1)
1
(ii) t = 2f
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(c) An organ pipe that is open at one end has the sa m e fund a m e n t a l
frequ e n c y as the string in part (b). The spee d of sound in air is 330 m
s –1 . Dete r mi n e the lengt h of the pipe.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
(a) Explain why the sound hea r d by the obse rv e r cha n g e s reg ul a rly.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
Show that the ene r gy levels E n for the par ticle are given by E n =
n2h2
(8m L2 ) wher e h is Planck’s const a n t .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
(a) With refer e n c e to binary num b e r s , define the ter m bit and explain
what is mea n t by least significa n t bit.
Bit:
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(i) Stat e the value of the least significa n t bit of the bina ry num b e r
that repr e s e n t s the num b e r 20.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
In the situatio n show n, the pote n ti al at point X is 2.0 V and the outpu t
poten ti al V out is at its minim u m value of –10 V. Show that for the
outpu t pote n ti al to switch to its maxim u m value of +1 0 V
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
(a) One of the two post ul a t e s of special rela tivity sta t e s that “the laws of
physics are the sam e for all iner tial obse rv e r s ”. Sta t e the othe r
post ul a t e.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
The lam ps and the switch are at rest rela tive to Tom.
Tom switch e s on the lamps and to him they light simult a n e o u s ly.
Explain, bas e d on your answ e r to (a), why the lamps will not light
simult a n e o u s ly, accor di n g to Barb a r a .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(3)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
(a) In the table identify the excha n g e par ticle(s) associa t e d with the two
funda m e n t a l inter a c tio n s given.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
The star Antar e s is a red supe r gi a n t sta r in the const ell a tio n Scor pi u s.
(a) Descri b e thre e char a c t e r i s ti c s of a red supe r gi a n t sta r and stat e what
is mea n t by a const ella tion.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
Which of the following diag r a m s corr e c tly rep r e s e n t s the force(s) acting on
the Moon?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The time of flight of the ston e is t and its rang e R . Air resis t a n c e is
negligible.
For a ston e that is throw n horizon t a lly from the top of the cliff with an
initial spee d 3 v , which of the following is corr e c t ?
Tim e of Ran g e
flig h t
A. t R
B. 3t 3R
C. t 3R
D. 3t R
(Tot al 1 mar k )
C. pat h take n.
D. spee d.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following is the direc tion and str e n g t h of the field at point P?
Dire c t i o n Stre n g t h
A. ← 5.0 N kg –1
B. → 5.0 N kg –1
C. ← 13 N kg –1
D. → 13 N kg –1
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. velocity.
B. mom e n t u m .
D. frequ e n c y of collisions.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
D. volum e only.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
C. Ther m al ener gy will not flow by itself from cold to hot bodie s.
B. amplit u d e of oscillation.
D. frequ e n c y of oscillation.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
vs
C. wavelen g t h meas u r e d by the obse rv e r is smalle r by a factor v .
vs
D. wavelen g t h meas u r e d by the obse rv e r is gre a t e r by a factor v .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. interfe r e n c e effect s.
B. diffraction effects.
At an angle θ p , the bea m reflect e d from the dia mo n d is plane pola riz e d
nor m al to the pag e. The angle θ p is
A. tan –1 n .
1
B. tan –1 n .
1
C. sin –1 n .
1
D. cos –1 n .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The incomin g light on sheet 1 is unpola riz e d. The inte nsity of the light
I
tran s mi t t e d is I. To red uc e the inte n sity to 2 , which shee t must be rota t e d
and thro u g h what angle?
Sh e e t to be Rot a t i o n an gl e
rota t e d
1
A. 1 only
–1 2
θ = cos
1
B. 2 only
θ = cos –1 2
1
C. 1 or 2
–1 2
θ = cos
1
D. 1 or 2
θ = cos –1 2
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. force.
B. poten ti al differe n c e .
C. ener gy.
A. π r2B .
B. π r 2 B sin θ.
C. π r 2 B cos θ.
D. π r 2 B tan θ.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
76 6 . A magn e t i c flux linking a wire loop cha n g e s sinusoid ally with time. The emf
induce d in the loop chan g e s sinusoi d ally
A. V0
B. 2 V0
C. 2 V0
D. 4 V0
(Tot al 1 mar k )
76 8 . A photon has
B. no ener gy.
C. ener gy only.
D. no mom e n t u m .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. nucleo n s only.
B. elect r o n s only.
C. photon s only.
D. all particles .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. A –1 .
B. A.
C. A.
D. A2.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
77 1 . Which of the following lists the particle s associa t e d with radioa c tive dec ay
in orde r of incr e a s i n g ionizing powe r ?
A. α, β, γ
B. γ, α, β
C. β, α, γ
D. γ, β, α
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following cor r e c tly shows the dire c tion of the magn e t i c fields
B 1 and B 2 ?
B1 B2
A. out of the pag e out of the page
B. into the page into the pag e
C. out of the pag e into the pag e
D. into the page out of the page
(Tot al 1 mar k )
I. Fuel rods
III. Mode r a t o r
Which par t(s) help maint ai n a const a n t rate of fission in the cor e of a
react o r ?
A. I, II and III
B. I and II only
C. II only
D. III only
(Tot al 1 mar k )
77 5 . Most climat e scientis t s agr e e that the enh a n c e d gre e n h o u s e effect is due to
B. volcanic activity.
A. 10 6 .
B. 10 3 .
C. 10 –3 .
D. 10 –6 .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The cont ai n e r is filled from above. The dista n c e betw e e n the bas e of the
cont ai n e r and the grou n d is h 0 .
(b) Stat e and explain whet h e r h is direc tly propo r tio n a l to t for the
period s
(i) t = 0 to t = 120 s.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(d) The area of the base of the cont ai n e r is 1.8 m 2 . Deduc e that the
volum e of liquid ent e ri n g the stor a g e cont ai n e r eac h secon d is
appr oxi m a t ely 0.02 m 3 s –1 .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
(e) The cont ain e r is compl et ely filled afte r 850 s. Calcula t e the total
volum e of the cont ai n e r .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
h = kt n
(i) Outline how, using a gra p hi c al tec h ni q u e , you would verify this
hypot h e s i s.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(2)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iii) Show that the lengt h of wire nee d e d to make the hea tin g coil is
app r oxi m a t ely 4 m.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) Thre e identical elect ric al hea t e r s eac h provide powe r P whe n
conn e c t e d sepa r a t e ly to a supply S which has zero inte r n a l resist a n c e .
On the diag r a m below, com ple t e the circ uit by drawi n g two switc h e s
so that the power provide d by the hea t e r s may be eit h e r P or 2 P or
3 P.
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) Thre e particles A, B, and C are eac h plac e d in a differ e n t type of field.
Complet e the table to identify the nat u r e of the field in which eac h
particl e is situat e d .
Initi a l dire c t i o n
Char g e Dire c t i o n of
Parti c l of
on forc e on Type of fiel d
e mo t i o n of
parti c l e parti c l e
parti c l e
unch a r g e in dire ctio n of ...............................
A station a r y
d field ......
opposit e to
along direc tio n of
B nega tive direc tio n of ...............................
field
field ......
nor m a l to nor m a l to
C positive dire c tion direc tio n of ...............................
of field field ......
(3)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
(a) Outline how the ener gy of a wave can be conve r t e d to elect ric al
ener gy.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
(i) show that the gravita tion a l pote n ti al ene r gy E P stor e d in one
wavele n g t h of the wave is given by
1
E P = 2 A 2 λg ρL
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) dedu c e that the gravit a tion a l wave powe r P per unit lengt h of the
wavefro n t is given by
1
P = 2 A 2 vg ρ
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(d) In practice a wat e r wave is appr oxi m a t e ly sinus oid al in cross- section.
Outline whet h e r a sine wave of the sam e heigh t as in (b) tra n sf e r s a
grea t e r or a smaller amou n t of powe r tha n tha t derive d in (b)(ii).
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) Outline how light falling on a CCD leads to an elect ric al signal being
prod u c e d by a pixel.
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
1 ..............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2 ..............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
A bullet of mas s 32 g is fired from a gun. The gra p h show s the variatio n of
the force F on the bullet with time t as it travels along the bar r el of the
gun.
The bullet is fired at time t = 0 and the lengt h of the bar r e l is 0.70 m.
(a) Stat e and explain why it is inapp r o p r i a t e to use the equ a tio n s = ut +
1
2 at 2 to calculat e the accele r a t io n of the bullet.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(i) det e r m i n e the aver a g e acc ele r a t io n of the bullet durin g the final
2.0 ms of the grap h.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) show that the chan g e in mom e n t u m of the bullet, as the bullet
travels along the lengt h of the bar r el, is appr oxi m a t e ly 9 N s.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(d) Use New to n’s thir d law to explain why a gun will recoil whe n a bullet
is fired.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
78 5 . This ques tion is abou t motion of a cha r g e d particl e in an elect ric field.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(not to scale)
The met al plat es are of lengt h 2.4 cm and their sepa r a ti o n is 0.80 cm.
The poten t i al differ e n c e betw e e n the plate s is 600 V. The elect ric field
is unifor m in the region betw e e n the plat e s and is zero outside this
region.
(i) Calculat e the magni t u d e of the elect ric field betw e e n the plat e s.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) (i) Calculat e the tim e take n for the α-par ticle to travel a
horizont al di stanc e of 2.4 cm par allel to the plat e s.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
1. .....................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
2. .....................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Sugg e s t why only the aver a g e kine tic ene r gy of the molec ul e s of
an ideal gas is relat e d to the inte r n a l ene r gy of the gas.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
At tem p e r a t u r e 290 K and pre s s u r e 4.8 × 10 5 Pa, the gas has volum e
9.2 ×1 0 –4 m 3 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(i) Using the axes above sket c h a pre s s u r e - volum e ( p -V ) diag r a m for
the chan g e s in (b)(ii), (b)(iii) and (c).
(3)
(ii) On your diagr a m in (c)(i), identify with the lette r H any cha n g e
or chan g e s wher e the gas does exte r n al work on its
sur r o u n di n g s .
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
3. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(b) Use dat a from the gra p h to show tha t the frequ e n c y of oscillation is
350 Hz.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(not to scale)
(3)
(iii) The slit width is 0.40 mm and it is 1.9 m from the scre e n . The
wavele n g t h of the light is 620 nm. Dete r m i n e the width of the
cent r al maxim u m on the scre e n .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) A car, with its two hea dlig h t s switc h e d on, is appr o a c h i n g an
obse rv e r who has good eyesigh t . Outline why, at a long dista n c e
from the obs erv e r , the imag e s of the hea dligh t s of the car are not
resolve d by the obse rv e r .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(Tot al 13 mark s )
79 0 . This ques tion is abou t α-par ticle scat t e r i n g and nucle a r proc e s s e s .
Radiu m- 226 decays with the emiss ion of α-particle s to rado n (Rn).
226
8 8 Ra → Rn +
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(c) Expe ri m e n t a l evidenc e tha t suppo r t s a nucle a r model of the atom was
provide d by α-par ticle scat t e r i n g . The diag r a m repr e s e n t s the path of
an α-particle a s it appr o a c h e s and then rec e d e s from a sta tion a r y gold
nucleu s .
(i) On the diagr a m , draw lines to s how the angle of deviation of the
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 13 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(d) In the last fifty year s the amou n t of car bo n dioxide in the Eart h’s
atmo s p h e r e has incr e a s e d signific a n tly. Explain
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) what effect this has had on the ave r a g e albe do of the Eart h.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
Averag e inten sity rec eive d at Eart h from the Sun = 340 W
m –2
Averag e albedo = 0.30
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
The star Antar e s is a red supe r gi a n t sta r in the const ell a tio n Scor pi u s.
(a) Descri b e thre e char a c t e r i s ti c s of a red supe r gi a n t sta r and stat e what
is mea n t by a const ella tion.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Show that the dista n c e of Antar e s from Eart h is 3.9 × 10 7 AU.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(iii) Stat e the nam e of the met ho d tha t is use d to mea s u r e the
dist a n c e of Antar e s from Eart h.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(c) The appa r e n t bright n e s s of Antar e s is 4.3 × 10 –11 time s the app a r e n t
bright n e s s of the Sun.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Using the answ e r to (b)(ii), show that Anta r e s is 6.5 × 10 4 time s
mor e lumino u s than the Sun.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tot al 20 mark s )
Obse rv a ti o n s of the night sky indica t e that the r e are many regions of the
univer s e that do not cont ai n any sta r s.
(a) Explain why this obse rv a ti o n cont r a di c t s Newt o n’s model of the
univer s e .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
v = H 0d
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
The frequ e n c y of the car rie r wave is f c and that of the signal wave f s .
fc
Use both gra p h s to estim a t e the ratio f s and explain how you arrive d
at your answ e r .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
Advant a g e : ..............................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Disadv a n t a g e : .........................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(a) On the diag r a m label the com po n e n t s X and Y and outline the function
of each compo n e n t .
X: .............................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
Outline, with refer e n c e to the diagr a m , how this device ena bl e s two
sets of digital data to be tra n s m i t t e d appa r e n t ly simult a n e o u s ly along
the sam e optic fibre.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(i) Stat e the two prop e r ti e s of the ope r a tio n a l amplifier which make
P a virtual ear t h.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
In the situatio n show n, the pote n ti al at point X is 2.0 V and the outpu t
poten ti al V out is at its minim u m value of –10 V. Show that for the
outpu t pote n ti al to switch to its maxim u m value of +1 0 V
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(a) Sugg e s t why mobile phon e s are some ti m e s refe r r e d to as cell phon e s .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) Explain, bas e d on your answ e r to (a), why mobile phon e s can be ma d e
small in size.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(c) Stat e a mor al or ethical issue tha t you consid e r to arise from the use
of mobile phon e s.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
Explain why the dayti m e sky of the Eart h is blue but the daytim e sky of the
Moon is black.
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
(Tota l 3 mark s )
(a) Two overla p pi n g bea m s of light from two flashligh t s (torc h e s ) fall on a
scre e n.
Explain why no interfe r e n c e patt e r n is obse rv e d.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(b) Light from a laser that pass e s throu g h a double slit is incide n t on a
scre e n and produ c e s obse rv a bl e inte rf e r e n c e .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Stat e the nam e of the prop e r t y that ena bl e s the lase r light to
produ c e obser v a bl e inte rf e r e n c e .
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(d) A plane is flying at 100 m s –1 in a direc tio n par allel to the line joining
two identic al radio towe r s as shown in the diagr a m .
(not to scale)
The two tower s each emit a cohe r e n t radio signal of wavele n g t h of 5.0
m. The sepa r a t i o n of the towe r s is 200 m. To an obse rv e r on the plan e
the intensi ty of the receive d signal goes thro u g h a maxim u m every 5.0
s. Deter m i n e the dista n c e from the plan e to the line joining the radio
tower s .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(i) dist a n c e x .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
The diagr a m shows a soap film susp e n d e d on a wire fra m e which is align e d
vertically.
The film is viewed in reflect e d white light. The lower part of the film
exhibits a num b e r of colour s. The section ma rk e d B is 260 nm thick. The
refra ctiv e index of wat e r is n = 1.33.
The table gives the wavele n g t h rang e for the colour s of the visible
spect r u m . Deduc e the colour of the section B of the film.
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
(Tota l 4 mark s )
(3)
(b) The X-ray spect r u m for eac h elem e n t show s both a cha r a c t e r i s tic and
continu o u s spect r u m .
Descri b e the origin of the char a c t e r i s tic spec t r u m .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(a) One of the two post ul a t e s of special rela tivity sta t e s that “the laws of
physics are the sam e for all iner tial obse rv e r s ”. Sta t e the othe r
post ul a t e.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) Tom and Barb a r a are two obse rv e r s eac h in a sepa r a t e refe r e n c e
fram e. The refer e n c e fram e s are moving rela tive to eac h othe r in the
sam e str ai g h t line with cons t a n t velocity.
Two lamps L 1 and L 2 are ope r a t e d by the sam e switc h. Tom is at the
mid- point betw e e n the lamps as me a s u r e d in his fram e of refer e n c e .
The lam ps and the switch are at rest rela tive to Tom.
Tom switch e s on the lamps and to him they light simult a n e o u s ly.
Explain, bas e d on your answ e r to (a), why the lamps will not light
simult a n e o u s ly, accor di n g to Barb a r a .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(iii) Sketc h a gra p h to show how the relative spee d v betw e e n Tom
and Barb a r a varies with the lengt h L betw e e n L 1 and L 2 as
meas u r e d by Barb a r a . The dat a point (1.5, 0) is shown. On the v
axis, label the point v = c .
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
(a) On the axes sketc h a grap h to show the varia tio n with spe e d v of the
mas s m of the proto n.
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
IB Questionbank Physics 1320
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
The conce p t of gravit a tion al red- shift indic at e s that clocks run slowe r as
they appr o a c h a black hole.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) spac e ti m e.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
(a) Stat e the nam e of the thre e small bone s tha t form the lever syste m .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(a) Define the ter m atten u a tio n coefficie n t as use d in X-ray imagin g.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) An X-ray bea m that consis t s of photo n s of the sam e ene r gy is used to
imag e a possible bone fract u r e in the leg of a patie n t. At this photon
ener gy
Use the above dat a to explain why X-rays of this ene r gy are suita bl e
for imagin g a possible leg fract u r e .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(c) Stat e two reas o n s why it is prefe r a b l e to use ultr a s o u n d rath e r tha n
X-rays for imagin g a fetus.
1. .............................................................................................................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
Spe e d of sou n d / De n s i t y / kg m –3
m s –1
Air 330 1.3
Tissue 1.5 × 10 3 1.1 × 10 3
With refer e n c e to the conc e p t of acous tic impe d a n c e , use the dat a to
explain why a layer of gel is plac e d betw e e n the skin and the end of
the ultr a s o u n d gene r a t o r .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
(a) Disting ui s h betw e e n physic al half- life and biologic al half- life.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
Iodi n e - 13 1 Iodi n e - 12 3
Phys i c a l half-
8 days 13 hour s
life
Biol o g i c a l
12 days 12 days
half- life
Radi a t i o n
beta gam m a
emi t t e d
Sugg e s t , bas ed on the dat a given in the table, why iodine- 123 is a
bett e r choice for use in mea s u ri n g the total volum e of blood in the
body.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
The activity of a 5.0 ml sam pl e of the blood afte r 0.50 hour s has an
activity of 2.1 × 10 2 Bq. Deduc e tha t the total blood volum e is about 6
litres.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
(a) In the table identify the excha n g e par ticle(s) associa t e d with the two
funda m e n t a l inter a c tio n s given.
(b) Stat e why the exch a n g e par ticle s are known as elem e n t a r y particl e s.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(c) An exch a n g e particle associ a t e d with the weak inte r a c ti o n has a mas s
of about 90 GeVc –2 .
Estim a t e
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Explain why the quar k s have a colour associa t e d with the m .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
(a) Explain why high ener gi es are req ui r e d to produ c e particle s of large
mas s.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) The diagr a m shows the basic struc t u r e of a cyclot ro n in which proto n s
are accel e r a t e d .
(c) Outline why the frequ e n c y of the alte r n a t i n g elect ric pote n ti al
differ e n c e is mad e equal to the frequ e n c y of orbit of the proton s .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(e) Proton s of much highe r ene r gy than thos e produ c e d in a cyclot ro n can
be produ c e d in a synch r o t r o n . In a partic ul a r expe ri m e n t proto n s
leave a synch r o t r o n with ene r gy 28 GeV. They ente r a bubbl e cha m b e r
whe r e som e of the m collide with sta tion a r y proto n s. Deduc e that the
ener gy availabl e to produ c e othe r particle s from thes e collisions is
abou t 7 GeV.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
(a) Descri b e
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(1)
(c) Accordi n g to the Big Bang theo ry, the prod u c tio n of elect r o n positr o n
pairs beca m e possible whe n the univer s e had coole d to a tem p e r a t u r e
T . Dete r mi n e , to the near e s t powe r of ten, the value of T .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
81 3 . The time elaps e d since the beginni n g of the unive r s e is of the orde r of
A. 10 8 s.
B. 10 18 s.
C. 10 28 s.
D. 10 38 s.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
81 5 . Two balls of differ e n t mas s are drop p e d from the top of a tall building one
after the other. The dista n c e betw e e n the balls
C. rem ai n s const a n t .
Which of the following grap h s corr e c tly shows how the accel e r a ti o n of the
par ticl e varies with time?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
81 8 . For a par ticle moving at const a n t spee d in a horizon t al circle, the work
done by the cent ri p e t al force is
A. zero.
C. Gravit ation al poten ti al ene r gy is conve r t e d into che mic al ene r gy.
D. Gravit ation al poten ti al ene r gy is conve r t e d into che mic al ene r gy,
sound and ther m al ener gy.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. The shad e d are a is equ al to the force exer t e d by the wall on the ball.
B. The shad e d are a is equ al to the force exer t e d by the ball on the wall.
C. The gradi e n t is equal to the force exert e d by the wall on the ball.
D. The gradi e n t is equal to the force exert e d by the ball on the wall.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Kelvi n te m p e r a t u r e / K Cel s i u s te m p e r a t u r e /
°C
A. 0 373
B. 100 –173
C. 173 100
D. 373 –100
(Tot al 1 mar k )
82 2 . Carbo n has a relative atomic mas s of 12 and oxyge n has a rela tive atomic
mas s of 16. A sam pl e of 6 g of carbo n has twice as many atom s as
A. 32 g of oxygen.
B. 8 g of oxygen.
C. 4 g of oxygen.
D. 3 g of oxygen.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
82 3 . Tanya heat s 100 g of a liquid with an elect ric heat e r which has a const a n t
powe r outpu t of 60 W. After 100 s the rise in tem p e r a t u r e is 40 K. The
specific heat capacity of the liquid in J kg –1 K–1 is calcul a t e d from which of
the following?
6 01 0 0
A. 0.14 0
6 00.1
B. 40
0.14 0
C. 60
60
D. 40
(Tot al 1 mar k )
s inθ 1
A. s inθ 3
s inθ 1
B. s inθ 4
s inθ 3
C. s inθ 2
s inθ 4
D. s inθ 1
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following grap h s corr e c tly shows how the velocity v of the
par ticl e varies with t?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following grap h s shows how the total ene r gy E of the par ticle
varies with time t?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. refr ac ti o n.
B. reflection.
C. diffraction.
D. tran s m i s sio n.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
450 C of char g e flows thro u g h the motor and 9000 J of ene r gy are
conver t e d in the motor. 1800 J are dissipa t e d in the cell. The emf of the cell
is
A. 4.0 V.
B. 16 V.
C. 20 V.
D. 24 V.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 2R.
B. R.
R
C. 2.
R
D. 4.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
83 0 . In the circuits below the cells have the sam e emf and zero inte r n a l
resis t a n c e . The resist o r s all have the sam e resist a n c e .
p o w e rd is s ip a t eind X
Which of the following gives the ratio p o w e rd is s ip a t eind Y ?
1
A. 4
1
B. 2
C. 2
D. 4
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 480 N.
B. 160 N.
C. 120 N.
D. 40 N.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
83 2 . Which of the following diag r a m s illustr a t e s the elect ric field patt e r n of a
neg a tively char g e d sphe r e ?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The top plat e is positively char g e d and the botto m plat e is neg a tively
char g e d . Ther e is a magn e t i c field in the shad e d region PQRS. The particl e
contin u e s to move in a horizont a l str ai g h t line betw e e n the plat e s . Which of
the following corr e c t ly describ e s the ma g n e ti c field dire c tion?
C. Up
D. Down
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. A = Z – N.
B. Z = A + N.
C. N = A – Z.
D. N = A + Z.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
83 6 . A radio- isotop e has an activity of 400 Bq and a half- life of 8 days. After 32
days the activity of the sam pl e is
A. 200 Bq.
B. 100 Bq.
C. 50 Bq.
D. 25 Bq.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
83 7 . Which of the following ene r gy sourc e s res ults from the solar ene r gy
incide n t on Ear t h?
A. Nucle a r fission
B. Wind ener gy
C. Nucle a r fusion
D. Geoth e r m a l ener gy
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Ren e w a b l e No n- ren e w a b l e
A. urani u m coal
B. tidal ura ni u m
C. urani u m bioga s
D. natu r al gas bioga s
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 0.01
B. 0.25
C. 4
D. 100
(Tot al 1 mar k )
p o w e r a d ia t epde ru n ita r e ao n E a r t h
p o w e r a d ia t epde ru n ita r e ao n Ve n u s?
1
A. 2
1
B. 4
1
C. 8
1
D. 16
(Tot al 1 mar k )
In orde r to find the relation s hi p betw e e n the spee d v of the wave and the
tension T in the string, the spee d v is calcul a t e d from the relation
v = 2 f L
The dat a points are show n plott e d on the axes below. The unce r t a i n t y in v
is ±5 m s –1 and the uncer t ai n t y in T is negligible.
(a) Draw error bar s on the first and last dat a points to show the
unce r t a i n t y in speed v .
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(c) It is sugg e s t e d that the rela tion s hi p betw e e n spee d and tension is of
the form
v = k T
whe r e k is a const a n t .
The bes t- fit line show n take s into accou n t the unce r t a i n t i e s for eac h
dat a point.
The unce r t ai n t y in v 2 for T = 3.5 N is show n as an error bar on the
grap h.
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) The piece of coppe r is tran sf e r r e d quickly to a plas tic cup cont ai nin g
wat e r. The ther m a l capacity of the cup is negligible. The following
dat a are availabl e.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
(a) The equa tio n for the mag ni t u d e of the gravit a tio n a l field stre n g t h due
to a point mas s may be writt e n as below.
KX
Y = s2
The equa tio n for the mag ni t u d e of the elec t ric field str e n g t h can also
be writt e n in the sam e form.
(b) The mag ni t u d e of the elec t r o s t a t i c forc e betw e e n the proto n and
elect r o n in a hydro g e n atom is F E . The mag nit u d e of the gravit a tio n al
force betw e e n them is F G .
FE
Deter m i n e the ratio FG .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
(a) The diagr a m , not to scale, shows a pum p e d- stor a g e powe r sta tion
used for the gen e r a t io n of elect ric a l ene r gy.
Water stor e d in the tank is allowe d to fall thro u g h a pipe to a lake via
a tur bi n e. The tur bi n e is conne c t e d to an elect ric al gene r a t o r . The
pum p e d- stor a g e ac gene r a t o r syste m is reve r si bl e so that wate r can
be pum p e d from the lake to the tank.
(i) Show that the maxim u m ene r gy that can be deliver e d to the
turbin e by the falling wate r is about 8 × 10 12 J.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) The flow rat e of wat e r in the pipe is 400 m 3 s –1 . Calcula t e the
powe r deliver e d by the falling wat e r.
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) The ene r gy losses in the powe r station are shown in the following
tabl e.
Per c e n t a g e los s of
So ur c e of en er g y los s
en e r g y
friction and turb ul e n c e of wat e r
27
in pipe
friction in tur bin e and ac
15
gene r a t o r
elect ric al heatin g losses 5
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(2)
(c) The elect ric al power prod u c e d at the powe r station is tra n s m i t t e d by
(i) Outline how the ene r gy losse s in tra n s m i s sio n are minimize d.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
Advant a g e : ......................................................................................
.................
.........................................................................................................
..................
Disadva n t a g e : .................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 13 mark s )
(i) Stat e the value of the net force acting on the cyclist.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) The total resis tive force acting on the syste m is 40 N and its spe e d is
8.0 m s –1 . Calculat e the useful powe r outp u t of the cyclist.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(c) The cyclist stops ped alling and the syste m com e s to rest. The total
mas s of the syste m is 70 kg.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Estim a t e the dista n c e take n by the syste m to com e to rest from
the time the cyclist stops pedalling.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iii) Stat e and explain on e rea s o n why your answ e r to (c)(ii) is only
an estim a t e.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) A tuning fork is sound e d and it is assu m e d that eac h tip vibra t e s with
simple har m o ni c motion.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(1)
(iii) On your grap h, label the time period T and the amplit u d e a.
(2)
(c) The frequ e n c y of oscillation of the tips is 440 Hz and the amplit u d e of
oscillation of each tip is 1.2 mm. Dete r m i n e the maxim u m
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(4)
(b) On the axes, sketc h a grap h of I agains t V for a filame n t lamp in the
ran g e V = 0 to its nor m al working volta g e .
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(e) The cell is conn e c t e d to two identic al lamps conn e c t e d in par allel. The
lamps are rat e d at 1.25 V, 300 mW. The cell has an emf of 1.5 V and
an inter n al resist a n c e of 1.2 Ω.
Deter m i n e whet h e r the lam ps will light nor m ally.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
IB Questionbank Physics 1372
.....................
(4)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
(a) The grap h shows the variatio n of binding ene r gy per nucle on for
nuclides with a nucleon num b e r gre a t e r tha n 40.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) On the grap h, label with the lette r S the position of the most
stable nuclide.
(1)
(iii) Stat e why the nuclide you have labelle d is the most sta bl e.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
235 141 92 1
9 2 U 5 6 Ba3 6 Kr x 0 n .
(i) Use the grap h to show that the fission of one nucle u s of ura ni u m-
235 will releas e abou t 200 MeV of ene r gy.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(iii) The mas s defect in this rea c tion is 3.1 × 10 –28 kg. Calcula t e the
num b e r of ura ni u m- 235 nuclei that mus t fission in orde r to
relea s e 1.0 kJ of ener gy.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
(a) One reaso n often sugg e s t e d for global war mi n g is the enha n c e d
gree n h o u s e effect.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
1. .....................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
2. .....................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) One effect of global war mi n g is to melt the Antar c tic ice she e t. The
following data are availabl e for the Antar c ti c ice she e t and the Eart h’s
ocea n s .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(c) Outline the differ e n c e , if any, that the meltin g of ocea nic ice she e t s
makes to the mea n sea level of the Eart h.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(a) (i) Label the diagr a m of the hum a n eye to show the lens,
retin a and optic nerve.
(ii) Outline the function of the rods and the cone s in the retin a .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
A dista n t star is know n to be moving dire c tly away from the Eart h at a
spee d of 0.1c. The light emitt e d from the sta r cont ai n s the emission spec t r a
of calciu m. On the diagr a m sketc h the emission spec t r u m of the sta r as
obse rv e d in the labor a t o r y. Label the lines tha t corr e s p o n d to A, B, and C
with the lette r s A*, B*, and C*. Num e ri c al values of the wavele n g t h s are
not req ui r e d .
(Tota l 3 mark s )
(a) The sepa r a t io n of two object s on the surfa c e of Eart h is d . The objec ts
are photo g r a p h e d by a cam e r a in a spy sat ellite orbiting Ear t h. The
photog r a p h i c image s of the objects are just resolve d. Use the
following data to det e r m i n e d .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
You are given two unlab ell ed light sour c e s , one of which emits pola riz e d
light and the other does not. You are also given two unla b elle d tra n s p a r e n t
plastic shee t s , one of which is a polariz e r and the othe r is not.
(a) Descri b e how you would dete r m i n e which one of the sourc e s emits
polarize d light and which shee t is a polarizing filter.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
(a) Photo n s of frequ e n cy 2.1 × 10 15 Hz strike the surfa c e of ura niu m and
elect r o n s are emitt e d from the surfa c e . The work function of ura ni u m
is 3.6 eV.
(i) Show that the maxim u m kine tic ene r gy of the emitt e d elect r o n s
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
A nucle u s of the isotop e iodine- 124 (I-124) (proto n num b e r 53) may
unde r g o positive beta decay to a nucle u s of an isotop e X.
(a) Stat e the nuclea r reac tion equa tio n for this dec ay.
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
The gra p h shows how the voltag e V of par t of an analog u e signal varies
with a time t .
In orde r to conver t this signal to a digital signal that can be stor e d on a CD,
the signal voltag e is mea s u r e d at regul a r time interv al s. The me a s u r e d
value is then conve r t e d into four- bit bina ry num b e r by dividing the signal
into 1 V levels.
(a) Stat e
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(iii) and explain the value of the least significa n t bit of the four- bit
binary num b e r in (a)(ii).
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(i) Deduc e that the rate at which photo n s are incide n t on the pixel is
1.4 × 10 6 s –1 .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Using the answ e r to (b)(i), det e r m i n e the time it take s the
poten ti al acros s the pixel to cha n g e by 40 µV.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(c) Two insect s land at the sam e point on T. Accordi n g to a clock at rest
with resp e c t to Aibhe, one of the insect s lands 2.4 secon d s afte r the
other . Calculat e, accor di n g to Eua n, the time interv al betw e e n the
landing s of each insect.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(d) Two other insect s land at eithe r end of the table. Thes e two event s
may occur at the sam e time as me a s u r e d by one of the obse r v e r s
(Aibhe or Euan) but not to the othe r. Outline, with refe r e n c e to the
post ul a t e s of relativity, why the s e time s differ.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(c) The stron g inter a c ti o n betw e e n nucle on s has a ran g e of the orde r of
10 –15 m. Show that the mass of the boson in (b)(ii) is about 100 MeV c –
2
.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(i) Stat e the char g e on the meso n and on the anti- muon and explain
your answ e r s .
Meso n: ............................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
Anti-
muon: ......................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
86 2 . This ques tion is abou t the star Becr ux and Ceph ei d variabl e s .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) Becr ux is a main sequ e n c e sta r and is one of the sta r s tha t mak e up
the Sout h e r n Cross.
The following data are availa ble for Becr ux.
b Sun is the appa r e n t bright n e s s of the Sun. Use the data to dedu c e
that the
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(1)
(d) On the axes of the Her tzs p r u n g–R u s s e ll diagr a m above, dra w the
appr oxi m a t e region in which Ceph ei d variable sta r s are locat e d.
(1)
(e) Stat e the reas o n for the periodic varia tio n in luminosity of a Ceph ei d
variabl e.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
With refer e n c e to the diag r a m and Newto n’s model of the unive r s e
explain qua n t i t a t i v e l y Olbe r s’ par a d ox.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
86 4 . Two cars, X and Y, are travelling towa r d s a junction. The velocity of car X is
V X and car Y is V Y.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
C. Gravit ation al poten ti al ene r gy is conve r t e d into che mic al ene r gy.
D. Gravit ation al poten ti al ene r gy is conve r t e d into che mic al ene r gy,
sound and ther m al ener gy.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Scal a r Vect o r
A. elect ric pote n ti al elect ric pote n ti al
gra di e n t
B. elect ric pote n ti al elect ric pote n ti al
gradi e n t
C. elect ric pote n ti al elect ric pote n ti al
differ e n c e
D. elect ric pote n ti al elect ric field
gradi e n t
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. ut
B. ut cos θ
C. ut sin θ
D. ut tan θ
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The Coulom b const a n t is k . Which of the following is the elect ric al pote n ti al
at the cent r e of the squa r e O?
A. 0
4k q
B. r
4k q 2
C. r
4k q 2
D. r2
(Tot al 1 mar k )
87 0 . The beh aviou r of real gas es is differ e n t from that pre dic t e d for ideal gas e s.
Which of the following stat e m e n t s about real gase s is not corr e c t ?
Y→Z Z →X
A. isoba ric isochoric
B. isoba ric isoth e r m a l
C. isocho ric isoba ric
D. isocho ric isoth e r m a l
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Dia gr a m 1
Dia gr a m 2
A. 2 cm
B. 4 cm
C. 8 cm
D. 16 cm
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Dia gr a m 1
Dia gr a m 2
A. 0.4 cm
B. 0.8 cm
C. 1.6 cm
D. 3.2 cm
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The imag e s of the galaxies are just resolve d by the teles c o p e . The diam e t e r
of the circul ar collectin g dish of the teles c o p e is
A. 61 m.
B. 50 m.
C. 30 m.
D. 25 m.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following is the kinetic ene r gy gaine d by the char g e in moving
betw e e n the plat es ?
A. V2q
B. V1q
C. (V 1 – V 2 )q
D. (V 2 – V 1 )q
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 2R.
B. R.
R
C. 2.
R
D. 4.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
87 9 . A test char g e is a
C. point char g e which has no effect on the elect ric field in which it is
place d.
D. point char g e which slightly chan g e s the elect ric field in which it is
place d.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following grap h s shows how the induc e d em f ε in the coil
varie s with t?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. I only
B. II only
D. I, II and III
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. elect r o s t a t i c force.
A0
The ratio A2 is equ al to which of the following?
A1
A. A3
A0
B. A3
A0
C. 2
A3
D. 3
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
C. The ene r gy of the emitt e d elect r o n s dep e n d s on the light inte n si ty.
D. The ene r gy of the emitt e d elect r o n s does not depe n d on the frequ e n c y
of the inciden t light.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. Nucle a r fission
B. Wind ener gy
C. Nucle a r fusion
D. Geoth e r m a l ener gy
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 0.01
B. 0.25
C. 4
D. 100
(Tot al 1 mar k )
p o w e r a d ia t epde ru n ita r e ao n E a r t h
p o w e r a d ia t epde ru n ita r e ao n Ve n u s?
1
A. 2
1
B. 4
1
C. 8
1
D. 16
(Tot al 1 mar k )
89 0 . The volum e of the Pacific Ocean is V and the volum e expa n s ivity of
seaw a t e r is γ. If the aver a g e tem p e r a t u r e of the Pacific Oce a n incr e a s e s by
∆T , wha t would be the fraction a l incre a s e in volum e of the Pacific Oce a n ?
A. γV ∆T
γV
B. ΔT
C. γ∆T
γ
D. ΔT
(Tot al 1 mar k )
λ
A. 2
λ
B. 4
C. 2λ
D. 4λ
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. signal stre n g t h .
B. magnificatio n.
C. pixel size.
D. resolutio n.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
In orde r to find the relation s hi p betw e e n the spee d v of the wave and the
tension T in the string, the spee d v is calcul a t e d from the relation
v = 2 f L
The dat a points are show n plott e d on the axes below. The unce r t a i n t y in v
is ±5 m s –1 and the uncer t ai n t y in T is negligible.
(a) Draw error bar s on the first and last dat a points to show the
unce r t a i n t y in speed v .
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(c) It is sugg e s t e d that the rela tion s hi p betw e e n spee d and tension is of
the form
v = k T
whe r e k is a const a n t .
The bes t- fit line show n take s into accou n t the unce r t a i n t i e s for eac h
dat a point.
The unce r t ai n t y in v 2 for T = 3.5 N is show n as an error bar on the
grap h.
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) The piece of coppe r is tran sf e r r e d quickly to a plas tic cup cont ai nin g
wat e r. The ther m a l capacity of the cup is negligible. The following
dat a are availabl e.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
(a) The equa tio n for the mag ni t u d e of the gravit a tio n a l field stre n g t h due
to a point mas s may be writt e n as below.
KX
2
Y = s
The equa tio n for the mag ni t u d e of the elec t ric field str e n g t h can also
be writt e n in the sam e form.
(b) The mag ni t u d e of the elec t r o s t a t i c forc e betw e e n the proto n and
elect r o n in a hydro g e n atom is F E . The mag nit u d e of the gravit a tio n al
force betw e e n them is F G .
FE
Deter m i n e the ratio FG .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
(3)
Effect: .............................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
Explan a t io n: ....................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
Effect: .............................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
Explan a t io n: ....................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
A solid iron ball of mass 770 kg is use d on a building site. The ball is
sus p e n d e d by a rope from a cra n e . The dista n c e from the point of
sus p e n s i o n to the cent r e of mas s of the ball is 12 m.
(a) Calcula t e the tension in the rope whe n the ball hang s vertic al and
station a r y.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(b) The ball is pulled back from the vertic al and the n relea s e d . It falls
throu g h a vertical height of 1.6 m and strike s a wall.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(i) Stat e what qua n ti ty is repr e s e n t e d by the are a und e r the gra p h.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Dete r mi n e the maxim u m force F max exer t e d by the ball on the
wall.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(a) The diagr a m , not to scale, shows a pum p e d- stor a g e powe r sta tion
used for the gen e r a t io n of elect ric a l ene r gy.
Water stor e d in the tank is allowe d to fall thro u g h a pipe to a lake via
a tur bi n e. The tur bi n e is conne c t e d to an elect ric al gene r a t o r . The
pum p e d- stor a g e ac gene r a t o r syste m is reve r si bl e so that wate r can
be pum p e d from the lake to the tank.
(i) Show that the maxim u m ene r gy that can be deliver e d to the
turbin e by the falling wate r is about 8 × 10 12 J.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) The flow rat e of wat e r in the pipe is 400 m 3 s –1 . Calcula t e the
powe r deliver e d by the falling wat e r.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) The ene r gy losses in the powe r station are shown in the following
tabl e.
Per c e n t a g e los s of
So ur c e of en er g y los s
en e r g y
friction and turb ul e n c e of wat e r
27
in pipe
friction in tur bin e and ac
15
gene r a t o r
elect ric al heatin g losses 5
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(i) By consid e r i n g the motion of XY, explain why the emf induc e d
betw e e n X and Y has a maxim u m value in position 2.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(d) The elect ric al power prod u c e d at the powe r station is tra n s m i t t e d by
cables to the cons u m e r .
(i) Outline how the ene r gy losse s in tra n s m i s sio n are minimize d.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
Advant a g e : ......................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
Disadva n t a g e : .................................................................................
...................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) chan g e in mean sea level if all the Antar c tic ice she e t wer e to
melt and flow into the oce a n s.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 25 mark s )
(a) The grap h shows the variatio n of binding ene r gy per nucle on for
nuclides with a nucleon num b e r gre a t e r tha n 40.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) On the grap h, label with the lette r S the position of the most
stable nuclide.
(1)
(iii) Stat e why the nuclide you have labelle d is the most sta bl e.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
235 141 92 1
9 2 U 5 6 Ba3 6 Kr x 0 n .
(i) Use the grap h to show that the fission of one nucle u s of ura ni u m-
235 will releas e abou t 200 MeV of ene r gy.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(iii) The mas s defect in this rea c tion is 3.1 × 10 –28 kg. Calcula t e the
num b e r of ura ni u m- 235 nuclei that mus t fission in orde r to
relea s e 1.0 kJ of ener gy.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iv) Outline how this fission reac tio n can lead to a chain reac tion.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(i) Each pixel on the CCD is squa r e and they all have the sam e
dime n sio n s . Show tha t the lengt h of one side of a pixel is about 6
μm.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) A tuning fork is sound e d and it is assu m e d that eac h tip vibra t e s with
simple har m o ni c motion.
The extr e m e positions of the oscillatin g tip of one fork are sepa r a t e d
by a dista n c e d .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) On the axes below, sketc h a gra p h to show how the displac e m e n t
of one tip of the tunin g fork varies with time.
(c) The frequ e n c y of oscillation of the tips is 440 Hz and the amplit u d e of
oscillation of each tip is 1.2 mm. Dete r m i n e the maxim u m
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(d) The sketc h gra p h below show s how the velocity of a tip varies with
time.
On the axes, sketc h a grap h to show how the acc ele r a t io n of the tip
varies with time.
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
Q = ∆U + W
Q ..............................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
∆U ...........................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
W .............................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
Two proc e d u r e s are carri e d out on the gas. The ther m a l ene r gy input
to the gas is the sam e in both proc e d u r e s .
Pro c e d u r e 2 The gas is now brou g h t back to its initial stat e and
again heat e d with the piston fixed in position. The
tem p e r a t u r e of the gas incr e a s e s by 35 K.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
∆U / J W / J Q / J
Proc e d u r +1 2 0 +2 0 0
(4)
(2)
(c) The lam p is mar k e d with the symbols “1.25 V, 300 mW”. Calcula t e the
cur r e n t in the filame n t whe n it is workin g nor m ally.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
(a) In 1924, Davisson and Ger m e r car rie d out an expe ri m e n t in which
elect r o n s wer e accele r a t e d throu g h a pote n ti al differ e n c e of 54 V. The
elect r o n s wer e scat t e r e d at the surfa c e of a nickel cryst al.
(i) Outline how the res ults of the expe ri m e n t sugg e s t e d tha t
elect r o n s exhibit wave prop e r ti e s .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(5)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
90 5 . This ques tion is abou t the star Becr ux and Ceph ei d variabl e s .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
b Sun is the appa r e n t bright n e s s of the Sun. Use the data to dedu c e
that the
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(c) Given that the powe r in the mass–lumi no si ty relations hi p is 3.5, show
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
Sun: .........................................................................................................
....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(i) label, with the lette r B, the app r oxi m a t e position of Becrux.
(1)
(ii) draw the evolution a r y pat h of Becr ux afte r it leave s the main
sequ e n c e .
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(h) Stat e the two quan ti tie s that nee d to be mea s u r e d in orde r to use a
Ceph ei d variabl e as a “sta n d a r d candle” to det e r m i n e the dista n c e to
the galaxy in which the Ceph ei d is locat e d.
1. .............................................................................................................
.....................
2. .............................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 19 mark s )
With refer e n c e to the diag r a m and Newto n’s model of the unive r s e
explain qua n t i t a t i v e l y Olbe r s’ par a d ox.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(4)
(i) Outline how CMB is consist e n t with the Big Bang theo ry.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) The following dat a are availa bl e for the red- shift of light from a
dist a n t galaxy.
Use the dat a to dete r m i n e the dista n c e of the galaxy from Eart h.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
Signal
wave: ...............................................................................................
.................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Car ri e r
wave: ...............................................................................................
................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
A→
B ......................................................................................................
...................
B→
C ......................................................................................................
...................
C →
D ......................................................................................................
...................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(a) The grap h shows the variatio n with time of an analog u e signal.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) digital outp u t of the signal for the sixth sam pl e sta r ti n g from t =
0 s.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) Explain the effect s that incre a si n g the sam pling frequ e n c y and
num b e r of bits will have on the quality of the repr e s e n t a t i o n of the
analog u e signal.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(c) The digital signal in (a) is to be tra n s m i t t e d along an optic fibre tha t
has a powe r loss of 2.0 dB km –1 .
(i) Stat e, in watt s, how powe r loss is define d on the decibel scale.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Calculat e the dista n c e travelle d by the signal that will result in a
powe r loss of 75 %.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(d) As a result of noise in elect ric circuits, digital pulse s can often lose
their shap e and henc e distor t the infor m a ti o n that they car ry. The
pulses can be re- shap e d using a circ uit calle d a Sch mit t trigg e r . The
diagr a m show s a Schmit t trigg e r tha t incor po r a t e s an oper a ti o n a l
amplifier.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(Tot al 16 mark s )
Moral or ethical
issue: .......................................................................................................
...
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
Environ m e n t a l
issue: .......................................................................................................
......
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
.........................................................................................................................
.......................
(Tota l 4 mark s )
(a) The tran s m i s sio n from a television station has a frequ e n c y of 100
MHz. It is known that the elect r o m a g n e t i c waves associa t e d with this
tran s m i s sio n prod u c e a ma gn e t i c field.
Stat e on e reas o n why a comp a s s does not res po n d to this field.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 3 mark s )
(a) Two par allel rays of white light are incide n t on a convex lens.
On the diag r a m , after refr a c tio n in the lens, dra w the path s for the
rays of red light and blue light pre s e n t in the white light.
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
(a) Light from a laser is incide n t on two identic al par allel slits whos e
width is small comp a r e d to their sepa r a t i o n.
After pas sin g thro u g h the slits the light is incide n t on a scre e n. The
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(iii) Describ e the effect that incr e a s i n g the num b e r of slits would
have on the inten sity patt e r n on the scre e n .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) The slits in (a) are replac e d with a diffrac tion gra tin g that has 3.5 ×
10 5 lines per met r e.
Deter m i n e the num b e r of positions of maxim u m inte n si ty that will be
obse rv e d on the scre e n .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
A tran s p a r e n t thin film is som eti m e s use d to coat spec t a c l e lens e s as shown
in the diag r a m below.
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
(a) The diagr a m below is a sketc h that shows the X-ray spec t r a prod u c e d
by elect r o n s of ener gy 25 keV and of ene r gy 20 keV striking a
molybd e n u m targ e t .
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(d) Two other insect s land at eithe r end of the table. Thes e two event s
may occ u r at the sam e time as mea s u r e d by one of the obse rv e r s
(Aibhe or Euan) but not to the othe r. Outline, with refe r e n c e to the
post ul a t e s of relativity, why the s e time s differ.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Particle
A: .....................................................................................................
...............
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Particle
B: .....................................................................................................
...............
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) Two proto n s are travelling towa r d s eac h othe r along the sam e straig h t
line in a vacuu m .
(i) Calculat e the relative spee d of one proton with res p e c t to the
othe r proton.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) The collision of the two proto n s res ult s in the following reac tio n
p + + p + = p + + n 0 + π+
whe r e π + is a particle calle d a pion and has a rest mas s of 140 MeV c –
2
. The total ene r gy of the pion is 502 MeV. Dete r mi n e , accor di n g to an
obse rv e r at rest in the labor a t o r y, the
(i) total ener gy of the proton form e d plus the total ene r gy of the
neut r o n form e d by the collision.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(d) The diagr a m shows the path s followe d by the neut r o n and pion in (c).
The dott e d line shows the path of the original collision of the proton s
in (b). On the diag r a m , dra w the direc tio n of the proton form e d in the
collision.
(1)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(c) The mas s of the Sun is about 2 × 10 30 kg. Show that, if the Sun wer e
to beco m e a black hole, its radius would be about 3 km.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(1)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
(a) Outline how variation s in sound pre s s u r e in the air are amplifie d in
the middle ear.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(ii) Use the decibel scale to det e r m i n e to wha t value the inte nsity I
must be incre a s e d in orde r that the loudn e s s dete c t e d by the ear
is 2 L .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
The inten sity of the X-rays eme r gi n g from the block is I and the half-
x1
value thickn e s s of the mat e ri a l is 2 .
Using the axes below, sketc h a gra p h showin g four data points, to
show how I varies with x for blocks of the sa m e mat e r i al but differin g
x1
thickn e s s e s . The position of I 0 and of 2 are show n mar k e d on the
res p e c t ive axes.
(2)
Phot o n en e r g y / MeV μb
μt
0.08 3.0
0.01 8.0
1.00 1.0
(i) Explain why X-rays of photo n ene r gy 0.01 MeV are the most
suita bl e for use in det e c ti n g a bone fract u r e .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(ii) The att en u a t i o n coefficie nt of bone for X-rays with photo n ene r gy
0.01 MeV is 0.60 cm –1 . X-rays of this ene r gy use d to imag e a
sus p ec t e d leg bone fract u r e pass thro u g h bone thickn e s s of 6.0
cm and tissu e thickn e s s 9.6 cm. Dete r m i n e the following ratio.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(c) Regions of the elect r o m a g n e t i c spec t r u m othe r tha n the X-ray region,
can also be used in clinical diagno si s. In this res p e c t , light from two
laser s is used in pulse oxime t r y.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) Outline how the laser light is use d to mea s u r e hemo glo bi n
satu r a ti o n in the blood.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 13 mark s )
Biological half-
life: ..................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Physical half-
life: ..................................................................................................
......
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) Radioa ctive isotop e s can be use d as “trac e r s ” in orde r to study cer t ai n
physiological proce s s e s in the body. Stat e, for thes e isotop e s , on e
reas o n why
(i) it is impor t a n t that such isotop e s have a shor t biologic al half- life.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(ii) the physical half- life is gre a t e r tha n the biologic al half- life.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(c) The physical half- life of a partic ul a r isotop e use d as a trac e r is 4.0
days and its biological half- life is 2.0 days. Calcula t e the perc e n t a g e
decr e a s e in the activity of the isotop e 4.0 days afte r it is introd u c e d
into the body.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(c) The stron g inter a c ti o n betw e e n nucle on s has a ran g e of the orde r of
10 –15 m. Show that the mass of the boson in (b)(ii) is about 100 MeV c –
2
.
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
(d) The Feyn m a n diagr a m shows the dec ay of a meso n into an anti- muon
and a neut ri n o.
(i) Stat e the char g e on the meso n and on the anti- muon and explain
your answ e r .
.........................................................................................................
..................
Anti-
muon: ......................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(b) The diagr a m shows some of the feat u r e s of a linea r par ticle
accel e r a t o r used to accel e r a t e proton s .
(i) Stat e why the proton s are not acc el e r a t e d whilst travelling
inside the anod e s .
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(3)
Advant a g e : ..............................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
Disadv a n t a g e : .........................................................................................
.....................
.................................................................................................................
.....................
(2)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
3
(a) –
The str a n g e n e s s of the Ω had r o n is –3 and its spin is 2.
(i) Explain how it is know n tha t the qua r k s truc t u r e of the Ω– had r o n
is sss.
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
A. 10 –4 N.
B. 10 –2 N.
C. 1 N.
D. 10 2 N.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
M 12 %
V 4.0 %
A. 3.0 %.
B. 8.0 %.
C. 16 %.
D. 48 %.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
92 6 . A ball is throw n vertically upwa r d s from the grou n d. The gra p h shows the
variation with time t of the vertic al displa c e m e n t d of the ball.
A. 0 0
0 2D
B.
T
2D 2D
C.
T
D. 2D 0
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Δp
F .
Δt
What condition is applied so that the law may be expr e s s e d in the form F =
ma ?
A. R + W.
B. W.
C. R.
D. R – W.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
92 9 . Two sphe r e s of mas s e s m 1 and m 2 are moving towa r d s eac h othe r along the
sam e str aig h t- line with spee d s v 1 and v 2 as show n.
The sphe r e s collide. Which of the following gives the total chan g e in line a r
mom e n t u m of the sphe r e s as a res ult of the collision?
A. 0
B. m 1v1 + m 2v2
C. m 1v1 − m 2v2
D. m 2v2 − m 1v1
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the diag r a m s below corr e c tly rep r e s e n t s the hori z o n t a l force or
forces acting on the brick?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
1
a.
A. 2
B. a.
C. 2 a.
D. 4 a.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
When the gas is com p r e s s e d rapidly by the piston its tem p e r a t u r e rises
bec a u s e the molec ul e s of the gas
c
.
A. m
m
.
B. c
C. mc .
1
.
D. mc
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which gra p h corr e c tly shows the variation with time t of the accele r a ti o n a
of the par ticle?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
X
For an initial displac e m e n t of 2 which of the following shows the best
estim a t e for the period of oscillations and the total ene r gy of the syst e m ?
Peri o d Tot al en e r g y
E
A. T
2
E
B. T
4
T E
C.
2 2
T E
D.
2 4
(Tot al 1 mar k )
93 7 . Which of the following cor r e c tly desc ri b e s the cha n g e , if any, in the spe e d,
wavele n g t h and frequ e n cy of a light wave as it pass e s from air into glas s?
Sp e e d Wave l e n g t h Freq u e n c y
A. disap p e a r .
93 9 . In the circuit below, the batt e r y has negligible inte r n a l resis t a n c e . Thre e
identic al lamps L, M and N of cons t a n t resis t a n c e are conn e c t e d as shown.
Lam p L Lam p M
C. incr e a s e s dec r e a s e s
D. decr e a s e s incr e a s e s
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 0 V.
B. 2 V.
C. 3 V.
D. 4 V.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. I1 = 2 I2
B. I1 = 2 I3
C. I2 = 2 I3
D. I3 = 2 I1
(Tot al 1 mar k )
94 2 . In Newt o n’s univer s al law of gravit a tion the mas s e s are assu m e d to be
A. exten d e d mas s e s .
B. mas s e s of plane t s .
C. point mas s e s .
B. the force per unit positive cha r g e on a small test cha r g e plac e d at that
point.
C. the work done on unit positive cha r g e to move the cha r g e to tha t point
from infinity.
D. the work done per unit positive cha r g e to move a small test cha r g e to
that point from infinity.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following cor r e c tly gives the dire c tion of motion of the
elect r o n and the direction of the mag n e t i c field?
A. 15 MeV.
B. 20 MeV.
C. 35 MeV.
D. 50 MeV.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
94 6 . The initial activity of a sam pl e of a radioa c tive isotop e of half- life 10 hour s
A
?
is A . What is the age of the sam pl e whe n its activity is 3 2
A. 30 hour s
B. 40 hour s
C. 50 hour s
D. 320 hour s
(Tot al 1 mar k )
4
2 H e 21 73Al X n e u t r o n
Which of the following cor r e c tly gives the atomic (proto n) num b e r and
mas s (nucleo n) num b e r of the nucle u s X?
Prot o n nu m b e r Nu c l e o n nu m b e r
A. 15 30
B. 16 31
C. 30 15
D. 31 16
(Tot al 1 mar k )
V2 V1
.
A. T2 T1
V2 V1
.
B. T2 T1
V2 V1
.
C. V1 T2 T1
V2 V1
.
D. V2 T2 T1
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 10 kW.
B. 25 kW.
C. 40 kW.
D. 125 kW.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
2
.
A. 340
100
.
B. 340
238
.
C. 340
240
.
D. 340
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The maxim u m elect rical powe r gene r a t e d by a wind tur bi n e , P out , was
meas u r e d over a ran g e of incide n t wind spe e d s , v in .
The gra p h below shows the varia tion with v in of P out . Unc e r t a i n ti e s for the
dat a are not show n.
vin .
(a) It is sugg e s t e d that P out is propo r tio n a l to
(i) Draw the line of best- fit for the data points.
(1)
(ii) Stat e on e reas o n why the line you have dra w n does not suppo r t
this hypot h e s i s .
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
4000
3500
3000
2500
2000
P m / kW
1500
1000
500
0
0 5 10 15 20 25
–1
V m / m s
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(3)
(ii) sugg e s t , withou t calcula tion, how the efficiency of the turbin e
chan g e s with incr e a si n g wind spe e d.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(3)
(c) Outline on e adva n t a g e and on e disa dva n t a g e of using wind tur bin e s
to gen e r a t e elect ri cal ener gy.
Advant a g e : .................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................
Disadv a n t a g e : .................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
A particul a r filame n t lamp is rat e d at 12 V, 6.0 mA. It just lights whe n the
poten ti al differ e n c e acros s the filame n t is 6.0 V.
A stud e n t sets up an elect ric circuit to mea s u r e the I-V cha r a c t e r i s ti c of the
filame n t lamp.
In the circuit, show n below, the stud e n t has conne c t e d the voltm e t e r and
the am m e t e r into the circuit inc or r e c t l y .
(a) Explain, witho u t doing any calcul a tion s , whet h e r the r e is a position of
the slide S at which the lamp will be lit.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(i) Derive an expr e s s io n for the gravit a tio n a l field stre n g t h at the
surfac e of a plan e t in ter m s of its mas s M , its radius R and the
gravit a tion al cons t a n t G.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
1. .........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
2. .........................................................................................................
................
The grap h below show s the variatio n with time t of the displ ac e m e n t x
from its equilibri u m position of a hydrog e n atom in a molec ul e of
met h a n e .
The mas s of hydrog e n atom is 1.7 10 –27 kg. Use dat a from the gra p h
above
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
(c) On the grid below, sketch a gra p h to show the variation with time t of
the velocity v of the hydrog e n atom for one period of oscillation
sta r ti n g at t = 0. (Ther e is no nee d to add values to the velocity axis.)
(3)
(d) Assumin g that the motion of the hydrog e n atom is simple har m o ni c,
its frequ e n cy of oscillation f is given by the expr e s si o n
1 k
f ,
2π mp
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
(Tot al 17 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) Equal mass e s of two differ e n t solid subs t a n c e s A and B are at the
sam e tem p e r a t u r e . The specific hea t capa city of subs t a n c e A is
grea t e r than the specific hea t capa ci ty of subs t a n c e B. The two
subs t a n c e s now have their tem p e r a t u r e s raise d by the sam e amou n t .
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
(a) The purp o s e of a nucle a r powe r sta tion is to produ c e elect ric al ene r gy
from nucle a r ene r gy. The diagr a m below is a repr e s e n t a t i o n of the
princip al compo n e n t s of a nucle a r rea c t o r pile used in a cer t ai n type
of nuclea r powe r station tha t use s ura ni u m as a fuel.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
(c) A particul a r nuclea r react o r use s ura ni u m- 235 as its fuel sourc e .
When a nucle u s of urani u m- 235 abso r b s a neut r o n, the following
reac tio n can take place.
235
92 U 01 n 144
Xe 93 08S r 2 01 n
54
235
rest mas s of 92 U = 2.189 5 10 5 MeV
c –2
144
rest mas s of 54 Xe = 1.340 8 10 5 MeV
c –2
90
rest mas s of 38 S r = 8.374 9 10 4 MeV
c –2
1
n
rest mas s of 0 = 939.5 6 MeV c –2
(i) Show that the ener gy rele a s e d in the rea c tio n is app roxi m a t e ly
180 MeV.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
e n e r g dy e n s it oy f u r a n iu -m23 5
e n e r g dy e n s it of
y c a r b on -1 2 .
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
(e) When a urani u m- 238 nucle u s abso r b s a neut r o n the following reac tio n
can take place.
238
92 U 01 n 239
92U
The isotop e urani u m- 239 is radioa c tive and dec ays with a half- life of
23 minut e s to form an isotop e of nept u ni u m- 239 (Np- 239).
.........................................................................................................
................
Isotop e:
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
(ii) Compl et e the reaction equ a tio n for this dec ay.
239
92 U
(3)
(iii) The isotop e nept u ni u m- 239 unde r g o e s radioa c tive β dec ay to
form an isotop e of plutoniu m . Outline on e adva n t a g e and on e
disadv a n t a g e of this dec ay in relation to nucle a r powe r
produ c t io n.
Advant a g e :
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
Disadva n t a g e :
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(4)
(Tot al 25 mark s )
96 0 . Mech a ni c al power
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) A car drives up a str aig h t incline tha t is 4.8 km long. The total heigh t
of the incline is 0.30 km.
(i) Dete r mi n e the time it take s the car to travel from the botto m to
the top of the incline.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
(ii) Dete r mi n e the work done agains t the gravit a tion a l force in
travelling from the botto m to the top of the incline.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(4)
(d) From the top of the incline, the roa d continu e s downw a r d s in a
str aig h t line. At the point whe r e the roa d sta r t s to go down w a r d s , the
driver of the car in (c), stops the car to look at the view. In continui n g
his jour n ey, the driver decid e s to save fuel. He switc h e s off the engine
and allows the car to move freely down the hill. The car desc e n d s a
heigh t of 0.30 km in a dist a n c e of 6.4 km befor e levelling out.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(5)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
(e) In fact, for the last few hund r e d met r e s of its journ e y down the hill,
the car travels at const a n t spe e d. Stat e the value of the friction al forc e
acting on the car whilst it is moving at cons t a n t spe e d.
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tot al 18 mark s )
(a) Carbo n- 14 is a radioac tive isotop e with a half- life of 5500 yea rs. It is
prod u c e d in the atmos p h e r e by neut r o n bom b a r d m e n t of nitrog e n .
The equa tio n for this reactio n is
14
7 N 01 n 14
6 C X.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
On the axes below, draw a gra p h to show the variation with time of
the num b e r of carbo n- 14 atom s in one gra m of wood from a tre e. Your
grap h should indicat e the num b e r of atom s for a period of 1.8 10 4
years after the tree has died. (Half- life of car bo n- 14 = 5500 yea rs)
(c) The activity of a radioac tive sam pl e is propo r tio n a l to the num b e r of
atom s in the sam pl e. The activity per gra m of carbo n from a living
tree is 9.6 disint e g r a t i o n s per minut e . The activity per gra m of car bo n
in burn t wood found at an ancie n t cam p si t e is 1.9 disint e g r a t i o n s per
minut e.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
(ii) From the gra p h you have draw n in (b), estim a t e the age of the
bur n t wood.
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
96 2 . The gra p h below shows the overall relative light absor p tio n curve for the
light- sensitive cells involved in scotopic vision. The rela tive light absor p ti o n
is expr e s s e d as a perc e n t a g e of the maxim u m .
100
60
80
40
20
0
400 500 600 700
wavelen g t h / nm
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
(c) Outline how colour blindn e s s may arise from defec t s in the retin a’s
light sensitive cells.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
On the axes below, draw the inte nsi ty distrib u tio n of the diffrac t e d
light on the scre e n from each sourc e whe n the image s of S 1 and S 2 are
just resolve d accor di n g to the Rayleigh crite rio n.
(3)
(b) A wom a n views an appr o a c h i n g car at night. The ape r t u r e s of her eyes
are each of diam e t e r 3.0 mm. The hea dl a m p s of the car are sepa r a t e d
by a dista n c e of 1.2 m and emit light of wavele n g t h 400 nm.
Calcula t e the dista n c e of the car from the wom a n at which the imag e s
of the two hea dl a m p s are just resolve d.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
(ii) On the axes below, sketc h a gra p h to show the variation with
angle θ of the intensity of the tra n s m i t t e d light.
(2)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
(a) Light is emitt e d from a gas disc h a r g e tube. Outline briefly how the
visible line spect r u m of this light may be obtain e d .
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
Pho t o n en e r g y / 10 − 19
Wavel e n g t h / 10 − 9 m
J
1880 1.06
656 3.03
486 4.09
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) The diagr a m below shows two of the ene r gy levels of the hydr og e n
atom, using dat a from the table above. An elect r o n tra n si tio n betw e e n
thes e levels is also shown.
(i) On the diagr a m above, cons t r u c t the othe r ene r gy level nee d e d
to prod u c e the ener gy cha n g e s show n in the table above.
(1)
(ii) Draw labelled arrow s to rep r e s e n t the ene r gy cha n g e s for the
two other wavelen g t h s show n in the table above.
(1)
(b) The frequ e n c y f of the light is red uc e d and it is found tha t the r e is a
frequ e n c y f 0 , the thr es h ol d frequ e n c y, below which the microa m m e t e r
does not indicat e a cur r e n t . Explain how Einst ei n’s photo el e c t ri c
theor y accou n t s for this obse rv a tio n.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) Calcula t e the decim al equivale n t for the two four bit bina ry num b e r s .
0100 .........................................................................................................
................
0101 .........................................................................................................
................
(1)
(c) Using this comp u t e r code stat e how many sepa r a t e bits would be
need e d to repr e s e n t the following phr a s e .
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(5)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(3)
(ii) Calculat e the dista n c e betw e e n the Eart h and the sola r syste m
accor di n g to an obse rv e r on Eart h.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(a) The Feyn m a n diagr a m below repr e s e n t s a β– dec ay via the weak
inter a c ti o n proce s s .
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
(b) The orde r of mag nit u d e of the mas s of the W and Z 0 boson s is 100
GeV c –2 . Estim a t e the rang e of the weak inter a c ti o n.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
(a) Explain why the thr e e qua r k s in the proton do not violat e the Pauli
exclusion principle.
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
1
(b) Quark s have spin 2 . Explain how it is possible for the proton to also
1
have spin 2 .
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
Betelg e u s e and Rigel are two supe r giant s in the const ell a tion of Orion.
.................................................................................
.........................
Stellar clust e r:
.................................................................................
.........................
.................................................................................
.........................
(2)
(b) The star Betelg e u s e has a par all ax of 0.007 7 arc secon d. Deduc e tha t
its dista n c e from Eart h is appr oxi m a t e ly 130 pc.
.................................................................................................................
..................
(c) Stat e why the Hippa r c o s satellite which orbits Eart h is able to
mea s u r e stellar par allaxe s for sta r s at conside r a b ly gre a t e r dist a n c e s
than 130 pc.
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
Appar e n t Appar e n t
Star Type Colo ur
ma g n i t u d e bri g h t n e s s
Betelge u 2.0 10 − 7 W
M −0.04
se m −2
3.4 10 − 8 W
Rigel B 0.12
m −2
(i) Compl et e the above table for the colour s of the sta r s.
(2)
(ii) Stat e why Betelg e u s e has a lower appa r e n t mag nit u d e tha n
Rigel.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
(iii) Given that the dista n c e of Betelg e u s e from Eart h is 130 pc,
calcula t e the luminosity of Betelg e u s e .
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(3)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
(a) Newt o n ass u m e d that the univer s e is sta tic and that the sta r s are
unifor mly distrib u t e d . Stat e on e furt h e r assu m p t i o n of the Newt o ni a n
univer s e .
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(b) Explain how Newt o n’s ass u m p t io n s led to Olbe r s’ par a d ox.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(5)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
The diagr a m below show s a sketc h gra p h of signal volta g e agains t time for
an amplit u d e- modulat e d radio wave.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(3)
(ii) On the axes below, dra w the powe r spec t r u m for the amplit u d e-
modula t e d wave.
(Nu m e ri cal values are not requir e d on the powe r axis.)
(3)
(i) Label the blank boxes with the type of amplifier use d.
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
(c) The ADC outpu t is fed into a thre e- bit digital to analog u e conve r t e r
(DAC). Stat e, and explain, whet h e r the outpu t of the DAC will be a
faithful repr o d u c t io n of the original analog u e signal.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
(a) Stat e the order of mag nit u d e of the frequ e n ci e s use d for
com m u ni c a t io n with geost a ti o n a r y satellit e s.
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
(a) Stat e two differ e n c e s bet w e e n the light emitt e d by a lase r and tha t
emitt e d by a filam e n t lamp.
1. .........................................................................................................
................
2. .........................................................................................................
................
(2)
(b) The produ c tio n of laser light relies on popul a tio n inver sion. Outline
the mea ni n g of the ter m popul a tion inver sio n.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
(a) The diagr a m below shows two rays of light from a dist a n t sta r incide n t
on the objective of an astr o n o m i c a l teles co p e . The pat hs of the rays
are also show n after they pass thro u g h the objective lens and are
inciden t on the eyepiec e lens of the teles co p e .
(ii) imag e of the star form e d by the objec tive lens (label this I).
(1)
(b) Stat e wher e the final imag e is form e d whe n the teles c o p e is in nor m a l
adjus t m e n t .
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(c) Complet e the diagr a m in (a) to show the direc tio n in which the final
imag e of the star is form e d for the teles c o p e in nor m al adjus t m e n t .
(2)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
Light from a laser is inciden t on two slits of equal width. After pas sin g
thro u g h the slits, the light is incide n t on a scr e e n . The diagr a m below
shows the inten sity distri b u tio n of the light on the scre e n .
(a) The wavele n g t h of the light from the lase r is 633 nm and the angul a r
sepa r a t i o n of the bright fringe s on the scr e e n is 4.00 10 –4 rad.
Calcula t e the sepa r a t io n of the slits.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(b) Light from the laser is incide n t on many slits of the sam e widt h as the
width s of the slits above. Draw, on the above diag r a m , a possible new
intensity distrib u tio n of the light on the scre e n .
(2)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
V = πr 2 h .
V 7 %
h 3 %
A. 10 %.
B. 5 %.
C. 4 %.
D. 2 %.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the gra p h s below bes t repr e s e n t s the variatio n with time t of the
accele r a ti o n a of the object?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
During the time from 0 to T , the ball gains kinetic ene r gy and loses
gravit a tion al poten t i al ener gy ΔE p . Which of the following sta t e m e n t s is
true?
98 5 . A satellite is in orbit abou t Eart h. The sat ellite move s to an orbit close r to
Eart h. Which of the following corr e c tly gives the cha n g e in the pot e n ti al
ene r gy and the kinetic ene r gy of the sat ellite ?
A. decr e a s e s incr e a s e s
B. decr e a s e s dec r e a s e s
C. incr e a s e s incr e a s e s
D. incr e a s e s dec r e a s e s
(Tot al 1 mar k )
B. the Ear t h exert s equal force s on the spac e c r a f t and the astr o n a u t .
C. the space c r af t and the astr o n a u t have the sam e accel e r a ti o n towa r d s
the Ear t h.
D. the space c r af t and the astr o n a u t exer t equal and opposit e forc es on
each other .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
When the gas is com p r e s s e d rapidly by the piston its tem p e r a t u r e rises
bec a u s e the molec ul e s of the gas
The refrig e r a t o r oper a t e s for a long period of time. Which of the following
corr e c tly gives the chan g e in tem p e r a t u r e and the entr o py of the air in the
room?
Tem p e r a t u r e Entr o py
A. incr e a s e s incr e a s e s
B. incr e a s e s decr e a s e s
C. decr e a s e s decr e a s e s
D. decr e a s e s incr e a s e s
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. SP only
B. PQ only
C. SP and PQ only
D. RS and SP only
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which gra p h corr e c tly shows the variation with time t of the accele r a ti o n a
of the par ticle?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The displac e m e n t of the res ult a n t wave at the point at time T is equal to
A. x1 + x2.
B. x1 – x2 .
C. A1 + A2.
D. A1 – A2.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The tap at the bas e of the tube is open e d . As the wate r runs out, the sound
is loude s t when the wate r level is a dista n c e x below the top of the tube. A
secon d loud sound is hear d whe n the wat e r level is a dist a n c e y below the
top. Which of the following is a corr e c t expr e s si o n for the wavele n g t h λ of
the sound produ c e d by the tuning fork?
A. λ= y
B. λ = 2x
C. λ= y −x
D. λ = 2( y − x )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Which of the following shows the variatio n with time t of the freq u e n c y f
obse rv e d at O as the sour c e S appr o a c h e s and pass e s by the obs e rv e r ?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
1
.
The cosine of 60 is 2 The intensity of the light tra ns m i t t e d throu g h the
secon d polarize r is
A. I0 .
I0
.
B. 2
I0
.
C. 4
I0
.
D. 8
(Tot al 1 mar k )
99 7 . Two binary star s emit radio wave s of wavele n g t h 6.0 10 − 2 m. The wave s
are receive d by a radio teles co p e whos e collectin g dish has a dia m e t e r of
120 m. The two star s are just resolve d if their mi n i m u m ang ul a r
sepa r a t i o n in radia n s is of the orde r of
A. 2 10 4 .
B. 2 10 2 .
C. 5 10 –2 .
D. 5 10 –4 .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
V
.
A. 2 2
V
.
B. 2
C. V 2.
D. 2V 2 .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 0.
V2
.
B. R
C. RI 2 .
D. VI .
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. Elect r o n diffraction
10 0 1 . Which of the following corr e c tly identifie s the mas s and mom e n t u m of
a photon ?
Mas s Mo m e n t u m
A. zero zero
Which of the following bes t shows the varia tio n with λ of the maxim u m
kinetic ene r gy E K of the emitt e d elect r o n s ?
(Tot al 1 mar k )
Δp x Δp z
A. 0 0
h
B. 0
4πd
h
C. 0
4πd
h h
D.
4πd 4πd
(Tot al 1 mar k )
(Tot al 1 mar k )
10 0 6 . Which of the following corr e c tly desc rib e s the natu r e of the ene r gy
spect r a of alpha (α), bet a (β), and ga m m a (γ) radia tio n?
α β γ
A. 1010.
B. 1100.
C. 0011.
D. 0101.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. 600 nm.
B. 450 nm.
C. 300 nm.
D. 150 nm.
(Tot al 1 mar k )
A. Inten sity
B. Wavelen g t h
C. Freq u e n c y
D. Amplitud e
(Tot al 1 mar k )
The maxim u m elect rical powe r gene r a t e d by a wind tur bi n e , P out , was
meas u r e d over a ran g e of incide n t wind spe e d s , v in .
The gra p h below shows the varia tion with v in of P out . Unc e r t a i n ti e s for the
dat a are not show n.
vin .
(a) It is sugg e s t e d that P out is propo r tio n a l to
(i) Draw the line of best- fit for the data points.
(1)
(ii) Stat e on e reas o n why the line you have dra w n does not suppo r t
this hypot h e s i s .
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
(i) det e r m i n e the efficie ncy of the turbin e for an incide n t wind spe e d
of 14 m s –1 .
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(3)
(c) Outline on e adva n t a g e and on e disa dva n t a g e of using wind tur bin e s
to gen e r a t e elect ri cal ener gy.
Advant a g e : .................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................
..................
Disadv a n t a g e : .................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 12 mark s )
The two point sour c e s show n in the diagr a m below (not to scale) emit light
of the sam e frequ e n c y. The light is incide n t on a rect a n g u l a r nar r o w slit
and, after passin g throu g h the slit, is brou g h t to a focus on the scre e n .
(a) Point sourc e B is cover e d. Using the axes below, sketc h a gra p h to
show how the intensity I of the light from point sour c e A varies with
dista n c e along the scr e e n. Label the curve you have dra w n A.
(2)
(b) Point sourc e B is now uncove r e d . The imag e s of A and B on the scre e n
are just resolved. Using the axes above, sket c h a gra p h to show how
the intensi ty I of the light from point sour c e B varie s with dista n c e
along the scr ee n . Label this curve B.
(1)
Assumin g that the aver a g e wavele n g t h emitt e d by the sta r s is 500 nm,
estim a t e the appa r e n t , linea r sepa r a ti o n of the two sta r s .
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
10 1 2 . This ques tio n is about polariz a tion and liquid cryst als.
(a) A liquid cryst al has the prop e r t y of being able to rota t e the plane of
polariza tio n of light. Explain wha t is mea n t by the expr e s si o n “able to
rotat e the plan e of polariz a tio n of light”.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(i) Stat e, and explain, what the obse rv e r would see if the liquid
cryst al wer e not pres e n t .
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(3)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
(a) The pres s u r e P of a fixed mas s of an ideal gas is direc tly propo r tio n a l
to the kelvin tem p e r a t u r e T of the gas. That is,
P T.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
(b) The ideal gas is held in a cylinde r by a move a bl e piston. The pre s s u r e
of the gas is P 1 , its volum e is V 1 and its kelvin tem p e r a t u r e is T 1 . The
pres s u r e , volum e and tem p e r a t u r e are cha n g e d to P 2 , V 2 and T 2
res p e c t ively. The chan g e is broug h t about as illust r a t e d below.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
(ii) V 1 , V 2 , T and T 2 .
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
PV = KT ,
whe r e K is a const a n t .
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(Tota l 8 mark s )
Antonia stan d s at the edge of a vertic al cliff and throw s a stone vertic ally
upw a r d s .
The stone leaves Antonia’s hand with a spe e d v =8. 0 m s –1 . Ignor e air
resis t a n c e , the accel er a ti o n of free fall g is 10 m s –2 and all dista n c e
meas u r e m e n t s are taken from the point whe r e the ston e leaves Antonia’s
han d.
(a) Deter m i n e ,
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
(ii) the time take n by the ston e to rea c h its maxim u m heigh t.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(i) Derive an expr e s s io n for the gravit a tio n a l field stre n g t h at the
surfac e of a plan e t in ter m s of its mas s M , its radius R and the
gravit a tion al cons t a n t G.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
1. .........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
2. .........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
The grap h below show s the variatio n with time t of the displ ac e m e n t x
from its equilibri u m position of a hydrog e n atom in a molec ul e of
met h a n e .
The mas s of hydrog e n atom is 1.7 10 –27 kg. Use dat a from the gra p h
above
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
(iii) to show that the maxim u m kinetic ene r gy of the hydrog e n atom
is 6.2 10 –18 J.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
1 k
f ,
2π mp
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(4)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
235
92 U 01 n 144
Xe 93 08S r 2 01 n
54
235
U
rest mas s of 92 = 2.189 5 10 5 MeV
c –2
144
rest mas s of 54 Xe = 1.340 8 10 5 MeV
c –2
90
rest mas s of 38 S r = 8.374 9 10 4 MeV
c –2
1
rest mas s of 0 n = 939.5 6 MeV c –2
(i) Show that the ener gy rele a s e d in the rea c tio n is app roxi m a t e ly
180 MeV.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
(c) The ene r gy relea s e d by one atom of car bo n- 12 during comb u s tio n is
appr oxi m a t ely 4 eV.
e n e r g dy e n s it oy f u r a n iu -m2 3 5
e n e r g dy e n s it of
y c a r b on -1 2 .
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(3)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 20 mark s )
10 1 9 . Elect r o m a g n e t i c induction
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
Descri b e and explain, the deflec tion on the voltm e t e r whe n the switc h
S is re- open e d .
.................................................................................
..........................
.................................................................................
..........................
.................................................................................
..........................
Explan a ti o n: .................................................................................
..........................
.................................................................................
..........................
.................................................................................
..........................
.................................................................................
..........................
(4)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
(a) A car drives up a str aig h t incline tha t is 4.8 km long. The total heigh t
of the incline is 0.30 km.
(i) Dete r mi n e the time it take s the car to travel from the botto m to
the top of the incline.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
(ii) Dete r mi n e the work done agains t the gravit a tion a l force in
travelling from the botto m to the top of the incline.
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(4)
Estim a t e
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(5)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
(c) In fact, for the last few hund r e d met r e s of its journ e y down the hill,
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tot al 15 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(3)
Use the grap h to det e r m i n e the mag nit u d e of the gravit a tio n a l field
str en g t h at the surfac e of the plane t.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
(a) The diagr a m below shows part of the hea ti n g circ uit of a dom e s ti c
show e r .
Cold wat e r ente r s the show e r unit and flows over an insula t e d hea ti n g
ele m e n t . The heati n g elem e n t is rate d at 7.2 kW, 240 V. The wat e r
ent e r s at a tem p e r a t u r e of 14 C and leave s at a tem p e r a t u r e of 40 C.
The specific heat cap acity of wate r is 4.2 10 3 J kg –1 K–1 .
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(4)
1. .................................................................................................
..............
.................................................................................................
..............
2. .................................................................................................
..............
.................................................................................................
..............
(2)
(iv) Calculat e the cur r e n t in the hea tin g ele m e n t whe n the elem e n t is
oper a ti n g at 7.2 kW.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
R1 1 0
0.2 1.
R2 4 0
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tot al 14 mark s )
10 2 3 . Photo el ec t r i c effect
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(4)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
(Tot al 11 mark s )
Describ e the final nucle a r reaction in the core, and the final evolution a r y
stat e, of
(a) a low- mas s star (of the orde r of 1 solar mas s).
nuclea r reactio n:
.................................................................................
...................
.................................................................................
...................
evolution a r y stat e:
.................................................................................
...................
.................................................................................
...................
(2)
nuclea r reactio n:
.................................................................................
...................
.................................................................................
...................
evolution a r y stat e:
.................................................................................
...................
.................................................................................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) Descri b e how Hubble’s law is use d to dete r m i n e the dista n c e from the
Eart h to dista n t galaxies.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) Explain why Hubbl e’s law is not use d to me a s u r e dista n c e s to nea r by
sta r s or near by galaxies (such as Andro m e d a ).
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) Sugg e s t two advan t a g e s of orga nizing the mobile phon e syste m in this
way.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
The diagr a m below rep r e s e n t s an arr a n g e m e n t for mea s u r i n g the inte nsi ty
of X-rays scat t e r e d from the surfa c e of a cubic cryst al. The angle betw e e n
the surfac e of the cryst al and the reflect e d ray is θ.
(a) Add lines to the diag r a m above to repr e s e n t the incide n t and
scat t e r e d X-rays, explain why, as the dete c t o r of the scatt e r e d X-rays
is rotat e d , it regist e r s a maxim u m of inte n sity at various value s of the
angle θ.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(b) The wavele n g t h of the incide n t X-rays is 1.2 10 –10 m. The first
maxim u m value of inten si ty is recor d e d at θ = 12 . Show that the
lattice spacin g d in the diagr a m above is 2.9 10 –10 m.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
A bea m of monoc h r o m a t i c light is incide n t on the wedg e film. The light that
is reflect e d at right angles to the wedg e , is viewe d using the micros c o p e . A
syste m of par allel fringes of equal spacin g is obse rv e d in the field of view of
the micros c o p e .
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(3)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
10 3 1 . Two elect r o n s are travelling dire c tly towa r d s one anot h e r . Eac h has a
spee d of 0.80c relative to a station a r y obse rv e r . Calcula t e the rela tive
velocity of appr o a c h , as mea s u r e d in the fram e of refe r e n c e of one of the
elect r o n s .
.........................................................................................................................
.....................
.........................................................................................................................
.....................
.........................................................................................................................
.....................
.........................................................................................................................
.....................
(Tota l 3 mark s )
(a) Disting ui s h betw e e n the res t mas s- ene r gy of a particl e and its total
ener gy.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(b) The rest mas s of a proton is 938 MeV c –2 . Sta t e the value of its res t
mas s- ener gy.
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(4)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
(a) (i) Describ e wha t is mea n t by the centr e and the surfac e
of a black hole.
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(3)
(ii) With refer e n c e to your answ e r in (a)(i), define the Sch w a r z s c hil d
radius .
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
(iii) Calculat e the Schw a r z s c hild radius for an object having a mas s of
2.0 10 31 kg (ten solar mas s e s ).
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
(b) In 1979, Wahl, Cars w ell and Weym a n n discove r e d “two” very dist a n t
quas a r s sepa r a t e d by a small angle. Spec t r o s c o pi c exa mi n a tio n of the
imag e s show e d that they wer e identic al.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(5)
(Tota l 7 mark s )
(a) Outline the mech a ni s m by which the signal is emitt e d by the proton s .
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(4)
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
The inten sity of the X-ray bea m at the surfa c e A of the leg is I A. At the
surfac e B of the bone, the inte n sity is I B and the inte n sity of the bea m
eme r gi n g at surfac e C of the bone is I C .
IB
.
(i) IA
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
IC
.
(ii) IB
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 9 mark s )
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
The isotop e iodine- 131 is used to tre a t malign a n t growt h s in the thyroid
gland. The isotop e has a physic al half- life of 8 days and a biologic al half- life
of 21 days.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) The isotop e iodine- 123 has a physic al half- life of 13 hour s.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tota l 5 mark s )
(2)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
(a) The Feyn m a n diagr a m below repr e s e n t s a β– dec ay via the weak
inter a c ti o n proce s s .
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(3)
(Tota l 6 mark s )
(a) Explain why the thr e e qua r k s in the proton do not violat e the Pauli
exclusion principle.
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
1
(b) Quark s have spin 2 . Explain how it is possible for the proton to also
1
have spin 2 .
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tota l 4 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(3)
p p Λ Λ
(i) the proto n and the antipr o t o n are eac h accel e r a t e d to a kinetic
ene r gy E K;
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(1)
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(3)
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(1)
(Tot al 10 mark s )
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
.........................................................................................................
................
(2)
quar k s : ................................................................
.......................................
................................................................
.......................................
gluons: ................................................................
.......................................
................................................................
.......................................
(4)
(b) Deep inelas tic scat t e ri n g expe ri m e n t s indic at e tha t the qua r k s inside
hadr o n s behav e as free particle s. Sugg e s t a rea so n for this.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(c) Stat e two fund a m e n t a l differ e n c e s betw e e n the sta n d a r d model for
quar k s and lepton s and the theory of string s.
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
.................................................................................................................
..................
(2)
(Tot al 10 mark s )